This shows you the differences between two versions of the page.
Both sides previous revisionPrevious revisionNext revision | Previous revision | ||
en:tipitaka:sltp:j_iv_utf8 [2019/08/14 09:15] – content div into span Johann | en:tipitaka:sltp:j_iv_utf8 [2019/10/30 14:53] (current) – corr line break Johann | ||
---|---|---|---|
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
+ | <div center round todo 60%> | ||
+ | ====== J IV_utf8 ====== | ||
+ | |||
+ | Title: | ||
+ | |||
+ | Summary: | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div #h_meta> | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | </ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | </ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span # | ||
+ | |||
+ | [PTS Vol J - 4] [\z J /] [\f IV /] \\ | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Dasakanipāto | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1355. Catudvāramidaṃ nagaraṃ āyasaṃ 1- pākāraṃ, | ||
+ | Oruddha pati2-ruddhosmiṃ kiṃ pāpaṃ pakataṃ mayā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1356. Sabbe apihitā dvārā oruddhosmiṃ yathā dvijo, 3-\\ | ||
+ | Kimādhikaraṇaṃ 4- yakkha cakkāhinihato ahaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1357. Laddhā satasahassāni atirekāni visati, \\ | ||
+ | Anukampakānaṃ ñātinaṃ vacanaṃ samma nākari. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1358. Laṅghiṃ samuddaṃ pakkhandi sāgaraṃ appasiddhikaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Catubbhi 5- aṭṭhajjhagamā aṭṭhāhipi soḷasa, \\ | ||
+ | Soḷasāhi ca khattiṃsā 6- atricchaṃ 7- cakkamāsado; | ||
+ | Icchāhatassa posassa cakkaṃ bhamati matthake. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1359. Upari visālā duppurā icchā visaṭagāmini, | ||
+ | Ye ca taṃ anugijhanti te honti cakkadhārino. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1360. Bahuṃ bhaṇḍaṃ 8- apahāya 9- maggaṃ appaṭivekkhiya, | ||
+ | Yesaṃ cetaṃ asaṅkhātaṃ 10- te honti cakkadhārino. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1361. Kammaṃ samekkhe vipulañca bhogaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Icchā naṃ seveyya 11- anatthasaṃhitaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Kareyya vākyaṃ anukampakānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Taṃ tādisaṃ nātivatteyya cakkaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1362. Kiva 12- ciraṃ nu me yakkha cakkaṃ sirasi ṭhassati, \\ | ||
+ | Kati vassasahassāni taṃ tādisaṃ nātivatteyya cakkaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1363. Atisāro accasaro mittavinda suṇohi me, \\ | ||
+ | Cakkaṃ te siramāviddhaṃ na taṃ jīvaṃ pamokkhasīti. \\ | ||
+ | 1. Catudvārajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1364. Kaṇhovatāyaṃ puriso kaṇhaṃ bhuñjati bhojanaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Kaṇhovatāyaṃ bhumippadesasmiṃ mayhaṃ mananaso piyo. \\ | ||
+ | 1. Āsayaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Paṭi - machasaṃ, syā 3. Dijo - machasaṃ, syā 4. Kimadhi - machasaṃ 5. Catūhi - a. 6. Dvattiṃsa - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 7. Atricchaṃ - machasaṃ 8. Bahukhaṇḍaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 9. Avahāya - machasaṃ, cimu. 10. Asaṅkhakhātā - machasaṃ 11. Seve - machasaṃ 12. Kiṃva - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1365. Na kaṇho tacasā hoti antosāro brāhmaṇo\\ | ||
+ | Yasmiṃ pāpāni kammāni sace kaṇho sujampati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1366. Etasmiṃ te sulapite patirūpe subhāsite, \\ | ||
+ | Varaṃ brāhmaṇa te dammi yaṃ kiñci manasicchasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1367. Varaṃ ce me ado sakka sabbabhūtānamissara, | ||
+ | Sunikkodhaṃ 1- suniddosaṃ nillobhaṃ vuttimattano. \\ | ||
+ | Nisnehamabhikaṅkhāmi ete me caturo vare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1368. Ninnu kodhe ca dose vā lobhe senaheva brāhmaṇa, | ||
+ | Ādinavaṃ sampassi 2- taṃ me akkhāhi pucchito. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1369. Appo hutvā bahu hoti vaḍḍhate so akhantijo, \\ | ||
+ | Āsaṅgi bahupāyāso tasmā kodhaṃ na rocaye. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1370. Duṭṭhassa pharusā vācā parāmāso anantarā, \\ | ||
+ | Tato pāṇi tato daṇḍo satthassa paramā gati 3- \\ | ||
+ | Dosā kodhasamuṭṭhāno tasmā dosaṃ na rocaye. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1371. Alopasahasākārā nikati vañcanāni ca, \\ | ||
+ | Dissanti lobhadhammesu tasmā lobhaṃ na rocaye. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1372. Senaha saṅgathitā ganthā 4- senti manomayā puthu, \\ | ||
+ | Te bhusaṃ upatāpenti tasmā snehaṃ na rocaye. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1373. Etasmiṃ te sulapite patirūpe subhāsite, \\ | ||
+ | Varaṃ brāhmaṇa te dammi yaṃ kiñci manasicchasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1374. Varaṃ ce me ado sakka sabbabhūtānamissara, | ||
+ | Araññe me viharato nicaṃ ekavihārino. \\ | ||
+ | Ābādhā mā uppajjeyyuṃ antarāyakarā bhusā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1375. Etasmiṃ te sulapite patirūpe subāsite, \\ | ||
+ | Varaṃ brahmaṇa te dammi yaṃ kiñci manasicchasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1376. Varaṃ ce me ado sakaka sabbabhūtānamissara\\ | ||
+ | Na mano vā sariraṃ vā maṅkate sakka kassaci\\ | ||
+ | Kadāvi apahaññetha etaṃ sakka varaṃ vareti. \\ | ||
+ | 2. Kaṇhajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Sunikodhaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Ādinavaṃ sampassi - machasaṃ 3. Parāmasati - machasaṃ, syā 4. Saṅgatthitā - syā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1377. Yo kopaneyye na karoti kopaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Na kujjhati sappuriso kadāci, \\ | ||
+ | Kuddhopi yo nāvikarāti loke. \\ | ||
+ | Taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1378. Ūnodaro 2- yo sahate jighacchaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Danto tapassi 3- mitapānabhojano, | ||
+ | Āhārahetu na kāroti pāpaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1379. Khiḍḍaṃ ratiṃ vippajahitva 4- sabbaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Na cālikaṃ bhāsati kiñci loke, \\ | ||
+ | Vibhusanaṭṭhānā virato methunasmā\\ | ||
+ | Taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1380. Pariggahaṃ lohadhammañca sabbaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Yo ce pariññāya paribbajeti, | ||
+ | Dantaṃ ṭhitattaṃ amamaṃ nirāsaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1381. Pucchāma kattāraṃ anomapaññaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Gāthāsu no viggaho atthi jato, \\ | ||
+ | Chindajja kaṅkhaṃ vicikicchitāni\\ | ||
+ | Tayajja kaṅkhaṃ vitaremu sabbe. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1382. Ye paṇḍitā atthadassā bhavanti\\ | ||
+ | Bhāsanti te yoniso tattha kāle, \\ | ||
+ | Kathaṃ nu gāthānaṃ 5- abhāsitānaṃ atthaṃ nayeyyuṃ kusalā janinda. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1383. Kathaṃ bhave bhāsati nāgarājā\\ | ||
+ | Kathaṃ pana garuḷo venateyyo, 6-\\ | ||
+ | Gandhabbarājā pana kiṃ vadeti\\ | ||
+ | Kathaṃ pana kurunaṃ rājaseṭṭho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1384. Khantiṃ bhatva bhāsati nāgarājā\\ | ||
+ | Appahāraṃ garuḷo venateyyo gandhabbarājā rativippahānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Akiñcanaṃ kurunaṃ rājaseṭṭhā' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1385. Sabbāni etāni subhāsitāni\\ | ||
+ | Nahettha dubbhāsitamatthi kiñci, \\ | ||
+ | Yasmiñca etāni patiṭṭhitāni\\ | ||
+ | Arāva nābhyā 7- susamohitāni, | ||
+ | Catubbhi dhammehi samaṅgibhūtaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Samaṇamāhu - machasaṃ, syā 2. Onodaro - syā 3. Tapisaṃ - machasaṃ 4. Vippajahitvāna - machasaṃ, syā 5. Kathānaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 6. Garuḷo pana venateyye kimāha - machasaṃ, syā 7. Nabhyā - machasaṃ, syā + ayaṃ gāthā muddita jātakapāḷiyaṃ natthi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1386. Tuvaṃ 1- seṭṭho tvamanuttarosi\\ | ||
+ | Tvaṃ dhammagu dhammavidu sumedho\\ | ||
+ | Paññāya pañhaṃ samadhiggahetvā, | ||
+ | Acchecchi dhīro vicikicchitāni\\ | ||
+ | Acchecchi 2- kaṅkhaṃ vivikicchitāni\\ | ||
+ | Cundo yathā nāgadantaṃ kharena. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1387. Niluppalāhaṃ vimalaṃ anāgaghaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Vatthaṃ imaṃ 3- dhumasamānavaṇṇaṃ, | ||
+ | Pañcassa veyyākaraṇena tuṭṭho\\ | ||
+ | Dadāmi te dhammapujāya dhīra. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1388. Suṇṇamālaṃ satapattathulalaṃ 4-\\ | ||
+ | Sakesaraṃ ratanasabhassamaṇaḍitaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Pañhassa veyyākaraṇena tuṭṭho\\ | ||
+ | Dadāmi te dhammapujāya dhīra. \\ | ||
+ | 1389. Maṇiṃ anagghaṃ ruciraṃ pabhassaraṃ, | ||
+ | Kaṇṭhāvasattaṃ maṇibhusitaṃ me, \\ | ||
+ | Pañhassa veyyākaraṇena tuṭṭho\\ | ||
+ | Dadāmi te dhammapujāya dhīra. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1390. Gavaṃ sahassaṃ usabhañca nāgaṃ \\ | ||
+ | Ājaññayutte ca rathe dasa ime, \\ | ||
+ | Pañahassa veyyākaraṇena tuṭṭho\\ | ||
+ | Dadāmi te gāmavarāni soḷasāti. \\ | ||
+ | 3. Catuposathikajātakaṃ. + | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1391. Bahussuto sutadhammosi saṅkha\\ | ||
+ | Diṭṭhā tayā samaṇabrāhmaṇā ca, \\ | ||
+ | Athakkhaṇe dassayase vilāpaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Aññonu ko te paṭimantako mayā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1392. Subbhu subhā suppaṭimuttakambu\\ | ||
+ | Paggayha sovaṇṇamayāya 5- pātiyā, 6-\\ | ||
+ | Bhuñajassu bhattaṃ iti maṃ vadeti\\ | ||
+ | Saddhā 7- cittā tamhaṃ noti brūmi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Tuvaṃ hi - machasaṃ, syā 2. Acchejji - machasaṃ, syā \\ | ||
+ | 3. Phullikaṃ - machasaṃ, syā + vidhurajātake - puṇṇakajātaketipi vadanti. 5. Sovaṇṇamayā - machasaṃ 6. Pāṭiyā - syā 7. Tadā - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1393. Etādisaṃ brāhmaṇa disva 1- yakkhaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Succheyya poso sukhamāsasāno 2-\\ | ||
+ | Uṭṭhehi taṃ pañajalikāhi puccha 3-\\ | ||
+ | Devinusi tvaṃ uda mānusī nu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1394. Yaṃ tvaṃ sukhenābhisamekkhase maṃ\\ | ||
+ | Bhuñajassu bhattaṃ iti maṃ vadesi, \\ | ||
+ | Pucchāmi taṃ nāri mahānubhave 4-\\ | ||
+ | Devinusi tvaṃ uda mānusi nu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1395. Devi ahaṃ saṅkha mahānubhāvā\\ | ||
+ | Idhāgatā sāgaravārimajjhe, | ||
+ | Anukampikā no ca paduṭṭhacittā\\ | ||
+ | Tameva atthāya idhāgatosmi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1396. Idhannapānaṃ sayanāsanañca\\ | ||
+ | Yānāni nānā vividhāni saṅkha, \\ | ||
+ | Sabbassa tyāhaṃ paṭipādayāmi\\ | ||
+ | Yaṃ kiñci tuyhaṃ manasābhipatthitaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1397. Yaṃ kiñci yiṭṭhaṃva hutaṃ va mayhaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Sabbassa no issarā tvaṃ sugatte, \\ | ||
+ | Sussoṇi subbhu suvilākamajjhe\\ | ||
+ | Kissa me kammassa ayaṃ vipāko. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1398. Ghamme pathe brāhmaṇa ekabhikkhuṃ\\ | ||
+ | Ugghaṭṭapādaṃ tasitaṃ kilantaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Paṭipādayi saṅkha upāhanāhi\\ | ||
+ | Sā dakkhiṇā kāmaduhā tavajja. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1399. Sā hotu nāvā phalakuppantā\\ | ||
+ | Anavassutā erakavātayuttā, | ||
+ | Aññassa yānassa na hettha bhumi\\ | ||
+ | Ajjeva maṃ molinaṃ pāpayassu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1340. Sā tattha cittā 5- sumanā patitā\\ | ||
+ | Nāvaṃ sucittaṃ abhinimmiṇitvā, | ||
+ | Ādāya saṅkhaṃ purisena saddhiṃ\\ | ||
+ | Upānayi nagaraṃ sādhu ramma' | ||
+ | 4. Saṅkhajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Disvāna vi - machasaṃ, syā 2. Māsasamāno - machasaṃ, māsisāno - si\\ | ||
+ | 3. Pucchā - machasaṃ 4. Mahānubhāvena - machasaṃ 5. Tuṭṭhavittā - machasaṃ, syā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1401. Yo te imaṃ visālakkhi piyaṃ sammillabhāsiniṃ 1, \\ | ||
+ | Ādāya balā gaccheyya kinnu kayirāsi brāhmaṇa. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1402. Uppajja 2- me na mucceyya na me mucceyya 3jivato\\ | ||
+ | Rajaṃva vipulā vuṭṭhi khippameva nivāraye. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1403. Yannu pubbe vikatthittho 4- balamhi ca apassito, \\ | ||
+ | Svājja 5- tuṇhikakodāni 6- saṅghāṭiṃ sibbamacchasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1404. Uppajja me na mucceyya na me mucceyya jivato\\ | ||
+ | Rajaṃva vipulā vuṭṭhi khippameva nivārayi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1405. Kinne uppajji no mucci 7- kinne no mucci jivato, \\ | ||
+ | Rajaṃva vipulā vuṭṭhi katamaṃ tvaṃ nivārayī. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1406. Yamhi jāte na passati ajāte sādhu passati, \\ | ||
+ | So me uppajjati no mucci kodho dummedhagocaro. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1407. Yena jātena nandanti amittā dukkhamesino, | ||
+ | So me uppajjati no mucci kodho dummedhagocaro. \\ | ||
+ | 1408. Yasmiñca jayamānasmiṃ sadatthaṃ nāvakhujjhati. , \\ | ||
+ | So me uppajjati no mucci kodho dummedhagocaro. \\ | ||
+ | 1409. Yenāhibhuto kusalaṃ jahāti\\ | ||
+ | Parakkare vipulañcāpi atthaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Sa bhimaseno balavā pamaddi\\ | ||
+ | Kodho mahārāja na me amuccatha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1410. Kaṭṭhasmiṃ manthamānasmiṃ pāvako nāma jāyati, \\ | ||
+ | Tameva kaṭṭhaṃ ḍahati yasmā so jāyate gini. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Samahita bhāsiniṃ - machasaṃ, saṃsilabhāsani - syā 2. Uppajje rā uppajji - machasaṃ, syā. 3. Muñceyya - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 4. Vikatthito - machasaṃ, syā 5. Svajja - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 6. Tuṇhitato - machasaṃ 7. Muñcittha - machasaṃ, syā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1411. Evaṃ mandassa posassa bālassa avijānato\\ | ||
+ | Sārambhā jāyate kodho sopi teneva ḍahayhati. 1- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1412. Aggiva tiṇakaṭṭhasmiṃ kodho pavaḍḍhati, | ||
+ | Nihiyati tassa yaso kāḷapakkheva candimā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1413. Anindho 2- dhumaketuva kodho yassupasammati, | ||
+ | Āpurati tassa yaso sukkapakkheva candimāti. \\ | ||
+ | 4. Cullabodhijātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1414. Santāhamevāhaṃ pasannacitto\\ | ||
+ | Puññatthiko acariṃ 3- brahmacariyaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Athāparaṃ yaṃ caritaṃ mamayidaṃ 4-\\ | ||
+ | Vassāni paññāsa samādhikāni\\ | ||
+ | Akāmako vāpi ahaṃ carāmi\\ | ||
+ | Etena saccena suvatthi\\ | ||
+ | Hataṃ visaṃ jivatu yaññadatto. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1415. Yasmā dānaṃ nābhinandiṃ kadāci\\ | ||
+ | . Disvānāhaṃati atithiṃ vāsakāle, \\ | ||
+ | Nacāpi me appiyataṃ aveduṃ\\ | ||
+ | Bahussutā samaṇā brahmanā ca 5-\\ | ||
+ | Akāmako vā hi ahaṃ dadāmi, \\ | ||
+ | E tena saccena savatthi hotu\\ | ||
+ | Hataṃ visaṃ jivatu yaññadatto. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1416. Āsiviso tāta pahutatejo 6-\\ | ||
+ | Yo taṃ adaṃsi 7- khilarā 8- udicca tasmiñca me appiyatāya ajja, \\ | ||
+ | Pitarañca te natthi koci viseso\\ | ||
+ | E tena saccena savatthi hotu\\ | ||
+ | Hataṃ visaṃ jivatu yaññadatto. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1417. Santā dantā yeva paribbajanti\\ | ||
+ | Aññatra kaṇhā anakāmarūpā, | ||
+ | Dipāyana kissa jigucchamāno\\ | ||
+ | Akāmako carasi brahmacariyaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Dahati - machasaṃ, syā dayhati - machasaṃ, syā 2. Aniḍo - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 3. Ācari - machasaṃ, syā 4. Mamedaṃ - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 5. Samaṇabrāhmaṇa - machasaṃ 6. Bahutta - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 7. Adhasi - syā adasi - machasaṃ 8. Khilārā - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1418. Saddhāya nikkhamma punaṃ 1- nivatto\\ | ||
+ | So eḷamugova balo2- vatāyaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Etassa vādassa jigucchamano\\ | ||
+ | Akāmako carāmi brahmacariyaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Viññappasatthañca 3- satañca ṭhānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Evampahaṃ puññakāro bhavāmi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1419. Samaṇe tuvaṃ brāhmaṇe addhike ca\\ | ||
+ | Santappayāsi antapānena bhikkhaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Opānabhūtaṃ ca gharaṃ tavayidaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Annena pānena upetarūpaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Atha kissa vādassa jigucchamano\\ | ||
+ | Akāmako dānamimaṃ dadāsi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1420. Pitaro ca me āsuṃ pitāmahā ca\\ | ||
+ | Saddhā ahu 4 dānapati vadañña\\ | ||
+ | Taṃ kullavantaṃ 5- anuvattamāno, | ||
+ | Māhaṃ kule antima gandhino ahuṃ etassa vādassa jigucchamano\\ | ||
+ | Akāmako dānamimaṃ dadāsi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1421. Dahariṃ kumāriṃ asamatthapaññaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Yaṃ tānayiṃ 6- ñātikulā sugatte\\ | ||
+ | Na cāpi me appiyataṃ avedi, \\ | ||
+ | Aññatra kāmā paricārayanti 7-\\ | ||
+ | Atha kena vaṇṇena mayā te 8- hoti\\ | ||
+ | Saṃvāsadhammo ahu evarūpo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1422. Ārā dūre na idha 9- kadāci atthi\\ | ||
+ | Paramparā nāma kule imasmiṃ\\ | ||
+ | Taṃ kullavantaṃ anuvattamānā, | ||
+ | Māhaṃ kule antimagandhini ahuṃ\\ | ||
+ | Etassa vādasasa jigucchamānā\\ | ||
+ | Akāmikā 10- baddhacarāsmi tuyhaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1423. Maṇḍavya bhāsissaṃ abhāsaneyyaṃ 11-\\ | ||
+ | Taṃ khamyataṃ puttahetu mamajja, \\ | ||
+ | Puttapemā 12- na idha paratthi kiñci. \\ | ||
+ | So no ayaṃ jīvati yaññadattoti. \\ | ||
+ | 6. Kaṇhadīpāyanajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Puna - machasaṃ, syā 7. Parivārayantā - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 2. Capalo - machasaṃ, syā 8. Hi - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 3. Viññupasaṭṭhaṃ - machasaṃ 9. Hi - machasaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | 4. Ahuṃ - machasaṃ 10. Akāmakā - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 5. Kulavattaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 11. Bhāsiṃ samabhāsamaneyaṃ - machasaṃ 6. Ānayi - machasaṃ 12. Taṃ puttapemaṃ - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1424. Nacāhametaṃ jānāmi kovāyaṃ kassa cāti vā, 1-\\ | ||
+ | Yathā sākho vadi evaṃ nigrodha kinti maññasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1425. Tato galavinitena purisā nihariṃsu maṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Datvā mukha pahārāni sākhassa vacanaṃ karā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1426. Etādisaṃ dummatinā akataññuta 2- dubbhinā, \\ | ||
+ | Kataṃ anariyaṃ sākhena sākhinā te janādhipa. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1427. Ncāhaṃ metaṃ jānāmi napi me koci saṃsati, \\ | ||
+ | Yamme tvaṃ samma akkhāsi sakhena kaḍḍhanaṃ kataṃ 3- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1428. Sakhīnaṃ sājivakāro mama sākhassa cubhayaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Tvaṃ no issariyaṃ dātā manusessu mahaggataṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Tayambhā labhitā iddhi ettha me natthi saṃsayo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1429. Yathāpi khijaṃ aggismiṃ ḍayhati na viruhati, \\ | ||
+ | Evaṃ kataṃ asappurise nassati na virūhati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1430. Kataññumhī ca posambhi sīlavante ariyavuttine, | ||
+ | Sukhette viya khijāni kataṃ kambhi na nassati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1431. Imañca jammaṃ 4- nekatikaṃ asappurisacintakaṃ, | ||
+ | Hanattu sākhaṃ satthihi nāssa icchāmi jīvitaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1432. Khamyatassa 6- mahārāja pāṇā duppaṭiānayā, | ||
+ | Khama dve asappurisassa nāssa icchāmahaṃ vadhaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1433. Nigrodhameva seveyya na sākhamupasaṃvase, | ||
+ | Nigrodhasmiṃ mataṃ seyyo yañce sākhasmiṃ jīvitanti. \\ | ||
+ | 7. Nigrodhajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Cāti vā - machasaṃ, 2. Akatañakadunā - machasaṃ akataññena - syā\\ | ||
+ | 3. Karaṇaṃ machasaṃ 4. Imaṃ - machasaṃ 5. Cittitaṃ - machasaṃ 6. Khamitassa - machasaṃ, syā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1434. Na takkaḷā santi na ālupāni\\ | ||
+ | Na khiḷāliyo na kalambāni tāta, eko araññambhi susānamajjhe\\ | ||
+ | Kimatthiko tāta khaṇāsi 1- kāsuṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1435. Pitāmaho tāta sudubbalo te\\ | ||
+ | Anekavyādhihi dukhena 2- phuṭṭho, | ||
+ | Tamajjahaṃ nikhaṇissāmi sobbhe\\ | ||
+ | Nahissa taṃ jīvitaṃ rocayāmi | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1436. Saṅkappametaṃ paṭiladdha pāpaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Accāhitaṃ kamma karosi luddaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | Mayāpi tāta paṭilacchase tuvaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Etādisaṃ kamma 3- jarūpanito, | ||
+ | Taṃ kullavantaṃ anuvattamāno\\ | ||
+ | Ahampi taṃ nikhaṇissāmi sobbhe. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1437. Pharusāhi vācāhi pakubbamāne\\ | ||
+ | Āsajja maṃ tvaṃ vadase kumāra, \\ | ||
+ | Putto mama orasako samāno\\ | ||
+ | Abhitānukampi me tvaṃsi putta. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1438. Na tāhaṃ 5- tāta abhitānukampi \\ | ||
+ | Hitānukampi te ahaṃpi tāta, \\ | ||
+ | Pāpañca taṃ kamma pakubbamānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Arahāmi no vārayituṃ tato hi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1439. Yo mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vā vasiṭṭha 6-\\ | ||
+ | Adusake hiṃsati pāpadhammo, | ||
+ | Kāyassa bhedā abhisamparāyaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Asaṃsayaṃ so sugatiṃ pareti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1440. Yo mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vā vasiṭṭha\\ | ||
+ | Annena pānena upaṭṭhahāti, | ||
+ | Kāyassa bhedā abhisamparāyaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Asaṃsayaṃ so sugatiṃ pareti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1441. Na me tvaṃ putta abhitānukampi\\ | ||
+ | Hitānukampi me tvaṃ si putta, \\ | ||
+ | Ahañca taṃ mātarā vuccamāno\\ | ||
+ | Etādisaṃ kamma karomi ludadaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Khaṇasi - machasaṃ 2. Dukkhena - machasaṃ, syā 3. Kammaṃ - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 4. Jaropanito- machasaṃ 5. Tyāhaṃ - machasaṃ 6. Saviṭṭha - machasaṃ, syā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1442. Yā te sā bhariyā anariyarūpā. \\ | ||
+ | Matā mamesā sakiyā 1- janenti\\ | ||
+ | Niddhāpayetaṃ sakā agārā\\ | ||
+ | Aññampi te sā dukha 2- māvaheyya. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1443. Yā te sā bhariyā anariyarūpā. \\ | ||
+ | Matā mamesā sakiyā janenti\\ | ||
+ | Dannā kareṇuva vasupanitā\\ | ||
+ | Sā pāpadhammā punarāvajātuti. 8. Takkalajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1444. Kinne vataṃ kimpana brahmacariyaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kissa suciṇṇassa ayaṃ vipāko, \\ | ||
+ | Akkhāhi me brāhmaṇa etamatthaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kasmā hi tumbhaṃ daharā na miyare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1445. Dhammaṃ carāma na musā bhaṇāma\\ | ||
+ | Pāpāni kammāni vivajjayāma, | ||
+ | Anariyaṃ parivajjemu sabbaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Ta smā hi ambhaṃ daharā na mīyare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4446. Suṇoma dhammaṃ asataṃ sataṃ ca\\ | ||
+ | Na cāpi dhammaṃ asataṃ rocayāma\\ | ||
+ | Hitvā asante na jahāma sante\\ | ||
+ | Ta smā hi ambhaṃ daharā na mīyare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1447. Subbeva dānā sumanā bhavāma\\ | ||
+ | Dadampi ce antamanā bhavāma, \\ | ||
+ | Datvāpi ce nānutappāma 3- pacchā ta smā hi ambhaṃ daharā na mīyare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1448. Samaṇe mayaṃ brāhmaṇe addhike ca\\ | ||
+ | Vaṇibbake sācanake daḷidde, \\ | ||
+ | Annena pānena abhitappayāma 4 ta smā hi ambhaṃ daharā na mīyare. \\ | ||
+ | 1. Jātiyā - machasaṃ 2. Dukkha - simu 3. Nānu tapāma - machasaṃ 4. Abhitapāma - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1449. Mayañca bhariyā nātikkamāma\\ | ||
+ | Ambhe ca bhariyā nātikkamanti, | ||
+ | Aññatu tāhi brahmacariyaṃ carāma\\ | ||
+ | Tasmā hi ambhaṃ daharā na mīyare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1450. Pāṇātipāti viramāma sabbe\\ | ||
+ | Loke adidantaṃ parivajjayāma, | ||
+ | Amajjapā no ca musā bhaṇāma\\ | ||
+ | Tasmā hi ambhaṃ daharā na miyare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1451. Etāsu ce jāyare suttamāsu\\ | ||
+ | Medhāvino honti pahutapaññā 1-\\ | ||
+ | Bahussutā vedaguno ca 2- honti\\ | ||
+ | Tasmā hi ambhaṃ daharā na miyare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1451. Etāsu ce jāyare suttamāsu \\ | ||
+ | Medhāvino honti pahutapaññā 1- \\ | ||
+ | Bahussutā vedaguno ca 2- honti\\ | ||
+ | Tasmā hi ambhaṃ daharā na miyare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1452. Mātāpitā ca bhagini bhātaro ca\\ | ||
+ | Puttā ca dārā ca mayañca sabbe, \\ | ||
+ | Dhammaṃ carāma paralokahetu. \\ | ||
+ | Tasmā hi ambhaṃ daharā na miyare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1453. Dāsā ca dasso 6- anujivino ca\\ | ||
+ | Paricārakā kammakarā ca sabbe, \\ | ||
+ | Dhammaṃ caranti paralokahetu \\ | ||
+ | Tasmā hi ambhaṃ daharā na miyare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1454. Dhammo bhave rakkhati dhammacāriṃ\\ | ||
+ | Dhammo suciṇṇo sukhamāvahāti\\ | ||
+ | Esānisaṃso dhammo suciṇeṇa\\ | ||
+ | Na duggatiṃ gacchati dhammacārī. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1455. Dhammo bhave rakkhati dhammacāriṃ\\ | ||
+ | Chattaṃ mahantaṃ viya vassakāle, \\ | ||
+ | Dhammena gutto mama dhammapālo \\ | ||
+ | Aññassa aṭṭhiti sukhī kumāroti. \\ | ||
+ | 9. Mahādhammapālajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Pahutta - machasaṃ, bahuta - syā 2. Vedaguṇā - machasaṃ 3. Dāso -machasaṃ dāsi - syā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1456. Nāsmase katapāpambhi nāsmase alikavādine, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1457. Bhavanti heke purisā gopipāsakajātikā, | ||
+ | Ghasanti maññe mittāni vācāya na ca kammunā | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1458. Sukkhañajali paggahitā vācāya paḷiguṇṭhitā\\ | ||
+ | Sakuddapheggu nāside yasmiṃ natthi kataññutā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1459. Na hi aññañña 3- cittānaṃ itthīnaṃ purisāna 4- vā, \\ | ||
+ | Nānāva katvā saṃsaggaṃ tādisampi nāsamase. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1460. Anariyakammaṃ okkantaṃ 5- atthetaṃ 6- sabba ghātinaṃ, | ||
+ | Nisitaṃva paṭicchannaṃ tādisampi nāsmase. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1461. Vittarūpenidhekacce sākhallena 8- acetasā, \\ | ||
+ | Vividhehi upāyehi 9- tāsisampi nāsamase. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1462. Āmisaṃ vā dhanaṃ vāpi yattha passati tādiso, \\ | ||
+ | Dubhiṃ 10- karoti dummedho tañca jhatavāna 11- gacchati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1463. Mittarūpena bahavo chantā sevanti sattavo, \\ | ||
+ | Jahe kāpurisehete kukkuṭo viya senakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1464. Yo ca uppatitaṃ atthaṃ na khippamanuṇujjhati, | ||
+ | Amittavasamanovati pacchā ca manutappati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1465. Yo ca uppatitaṃ atthaṃ khippameva nibodhati, \\ | ||
+ | Muccate satatusambādhā kukkuṭo viya senakā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1466. Taṃ tādisaṃ kuṭamivoḍḍitaṃ 12- vane\\ | ||
+ | Adhammikaṃ niccavidhaṃsakārinaṃ, | ||
+ | Ārā vivajjeyya nāro vicakkhaṇo\\ | ||
+ | Senaṃ yathā kukkuṭo vaṃsakānane' | ||
+ | 10. Kukkuṭajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Nāsmase attatatha paññambhi - syā 2. Attasantepi - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 3. Aññoñña - syā 3. Aññoñña - syā\\ | ||
+ | 4. Purisanaṃ - machasaṃ 5. Mukakantaṃ - syā\\ | ||
+ | 6. Athetaṃ - machasaṃ 7. Ghāṭinaṃ - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 8. Sābbalena - machasaṃ, syā 9. Upāyanti - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 10. Dubbhiṃ - machasaṃ, syā 11. Hanatvāna - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 12. Kuṭṭa - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1467. Alaṅkato maṭṭakuṇḍali \\ | ||
+ | Mālāhāri haricandanussado, | ||
+ | Bāhā paggayha nandasi\\ | ||
+ | Vanamajjhe kiṃ dukkhito tuvaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1468. Sovaṇṇamayo pahassaro\\ | ||
+ | Uppanno athapañajaro mama\\ | ||
+ | Tassa cakkayugaṃ na vindāmi\\ | ||
+ | Tena dukkhena jahāmi jititaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1469. Sovaṇṇamayaṃ maṇimayaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Lohamayaṃ atha rūpiyāmayaṃ, | ||
+ | Pāvada rathaṃ kārayāmi te\\ | ||
+ | Cakkayugaṃ paṭipādayāmi taṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1470. So māṇavo tassa pāvadi\\ | ||
+ | Candasuriyā ubhayettha bhātaro, sovaṇṇamayo raratho mama\\ | ||
+ | Tena cakkayugena sobhati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1471. Bālo kho tvamasi māṇava\\ | ||
+ | Yo tvaṃ patthayase apatthiyaṃ, | ||
+ | Maññāmi tuvaṃ marissasi\\ | ||
+ | Na hi tvaṃ 2- lacchasi candasuriye. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1472. Gamanāgamanampi dissati\\ | ||
+ | Vaṇṇadhātu ubhayettha vithiyo. \\ | ||
+ | Peto pana neva dissati\\ | ||
+ | Ko nu kho kandataṃ bālyataro. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1473. Saccaṃ kho vadesi māṇava\\ | ||
+ | Ahameva kandataṃ bālyataro, \\ | ||
+ | Candaṃ viya dārako rudaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Petaṃ kālakatāhipatthaye. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1474. Ādinnaṃ vata maṃ mantaṃ ghatasittaṃ va pāvakaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Vārinā viya osiñcaṃ sabbaṃ nibbāpaye daraṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1475. Sohaṃ abbuḷhasallosmi vitasoko anāvilo, \\ | ||
+ | Na socāmi na rodāmi tava sutvāna māṇavāti. \\ | ||
+ | 11. Maṭṭakuṇḍalijātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Apatthayaṃ - machasaṃ - syā 2. Natvaṃ - machasaṃ 3. Abbuḷhaṃ - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 4. Yamāsi hadayassitaṃ - machasaṃ - syā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1477. Apacantāpi 1- dicchanti sanno laddhāna bhojanaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Kimeva tvaṃ pacamāno yaṃ na dajjā na taṃ samaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1478. Maccherā ca pamādā ca evaṃ dānaṃ na diyati, \\ | ||
+ | Puññaṃ ākaṅkhamānena deyyaṃ hoti vijānatā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1479. Yasseva hito na dadāti macchari tareva adadato bhayaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Jighacchā ca pipāsā ca yassa bhāyati macchari. \\ | ||
+ | Tameva bālaṃ phusati 2- asmiṃ loke paramhi ca. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1480. Tasmā vineyya maccheraṃ dajjā dānaṃ malābhibhu, | ||
+ | Puññāti paralokasmiṃ patiṭṭhā honti pāṇinaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1481. Duddadaṃ dadamānānaṃ dukkaraṃ kamma kubbataṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Asanto nānukubbanti sataṃ dhammo durantayo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1482. Tasmā satañca asatañca nānā hoti ito gati, \\ | ||
+ | Asanto nirayaṃ yanti santo saggaparāyanā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1483. Appasemake pavecchinti 3- bahuneke 4- na dicchare, \\ | ||
+ | Appasmā dakkhiṇā dintā sahassena samaṃ mitā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1484. Dhammaṃ care yopi samuñajakaṃ 5- care dārañca 6posaṃ dadaṃ appakasmiṃ, | ||
+ | Sataṃ sahassānaṃ sahassayāginaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kalampi nāgghanti tathāvidhassa te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1485. Kenesa yañño vipulo mahagghano\\ | ||
+ | Samenana dinnassa na agghameti, \\ | ||
+ | Kathaṃ sahassānaṃ sahassa yāginaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kalampi nāgghanti tathāvidhassa te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1486. Dadanti heke visame niviṭṭhā\\ | ||
+ | Jhatvā 7- vadhitvā atha socayitvā, \\ | ||
+ | Sā dakkhiṇā assumukhā sadaṇḍā\\ | ||
+ | Samena dinnassa na agghameti\\ | ||
+ | Evaṃ sahassānaṃ sahassayāginaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kalampi nāgghanti tathāvidhassa te'ti. \\ | ||
+ | 12. Khiḷārakosiyajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Apacayantopi - machasaṃ 2. Phusasati - machasaṃ 3. Appameke pavacchanti - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 4. Bahunā eke - syā\\ | ||
+ | 5. Samuñajikaṃ - machasaṃ 6. Puttadāraṃ - machasaṃ 7. Jhetvā - machasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1487. Vaṇṇavā abhirūposi ghano sañajātarohito, | ||
+ | Cakakkavāka surūposi vippasannamukhindriyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1488. Pāṭhinaṃ 1- pāvusaṃ macchaṃ valajaṃ muñajarohitaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Gaṅgāya tīre nisinto 2- evaṃ bhuñjasi bhojanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1489. Na cāhametaṃ bhuñjāmi jaṅgalā nodakāni vā, \\ | ||
+ | Aññatra sevālapaṇakā etaṃ me samma bhojanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1490. Na cāhametaṃ saddahāmi cakkavākassa bhojanaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Ahaṃ hi 3- samma bhuñjāmi gāme loṇiyateliyaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1491. Manussesu kataṃ bhattaṃ sucimaṃsupasecanaṃ, | ||
+ | Na ca me tādiso vaṇṇo cakkavāka yathā tavaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1492. Sampassaṃ antani veraṃ hiṃsayaṃ 4- mānusiṃ pajaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Utusto ghasasi hito tena vaṇeṇā tavediso. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1493. Sabbaloka viraddhosi 5- dhaṅka pāpena kammunā, \\ | ||
+ | Laddho piṇḍo na piṇeti tena vaṇena tavediso. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1494. Ahampi samma bhuñjāmi ahiṃsā 6- sabbapāṇinaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Apposasukko nirāsaṅki asoko akuto bhayo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1495. So karassu anubhāvaṃ vitivattassu siliyaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Ahiṃsāya varaṃ loke piyo hohisi mamiva. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1496. Yo na hanti na ghāteti na jināti napāpaye, \\ | ||
+ | Mettaṃso sabbabhutesu veraṃ tassa na kenaciti. \\ | ||
+ | 13. Cakkavātajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Pātinaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Gaṅgā tīre nisinnosi - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 3. Ahaṃpi - syā 4. Hiṃsāya - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 5. Ciruddhosi - machasaṃ - syā 6. Abhiṃsa - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1497. Saccaṃ kira tvampi bhuripañño 1- \\ | ||
+ | Yā tādisi siri dhiti muti 2- ca, \\ | ||
+ | Na tāyate bhāvavasupanitaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Yo yāvakaṃ bhuñjasi appasupaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1498. Sukhaṃ dukkhena paripācayanto\\ | ||
+ | Kālākālaṃ vicinaṃ chandachanto, | ||
+ | Atthassa dvārāni avāpuranto\\ | ||
+ | Tenāhaṃ 4- tussāmi yavodanena. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1499. Kālañca ñatvā abhijihanāya\\ | ||
+ | Mantehi atthaṃ paripācayitvā, | ||
+ | Vijambhissaṃ 5- sihavijamhitāni\\ | ||
+ | Tāyiddhiyā dakkhasi maṃ punāpi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1500. Sukhihi eke 6- na kāronti pāpaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Avaṇaṇasaṃsaggabhayā puneke, \\ | ||
+ | Pahu samāno vipulatthavinti\\ | ||
+ | Kiṃ kāraṇā me na kārosi dukkhaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1501. Na paṇḍitā antasukhassa hetu\\ | ||
+ | Pāpāni kammāni samācaranti, | ||
+ | Dukkhena puṭṭhā khalitattāpi santā\\ | ||
+ | Chandā ca dosā na jahanti dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1502. Yena kenaci vaṇeṇana mudunā dāruṇena vā, \\ | ||
+ | Uddhare dinamantānaṃ pacchā dhammaṃ samācare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1503. Yassa rukkhassa chāyāya nisideya sayeyya vā, \\ | ||
+ | Na tassa sākhaṃ bhañejayya mittadubbho hi pāpako. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1504. Yassāhi dhammaṃ 7- manujo vijaññā\\ | ||
+ | Yecassa kaṅkhaṃ vinayanti santo, \\ | ||
+ | Taṃ hissa dipañca parāyaṇañca\\ | ||
+ | Na tena mittaṃ jarayetha 8- pañño. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Bhuripañña - machasaṃ 2. Mati - machasaṃ 3. Chinnachanno - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 4. Tenāha - machasaṃ 5. Vichambhisaṃ - machasaṃ 6. Sukhī pi ete - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 7. Yassa hi dhamma puriso vijaññā - machasaṃ 8. Jiyetha - syā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1505. Alaso gihi kāmabhogi na sādhu\\ | ||
+ | Asaññato pabbajito na sādhu, \\ | ||
+ | Rājā na sādhu anisammakāri\\ | ||
+ | Yo paṇḍito kodhano taṃ na sādhu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1506. Nisamma khantiyo kayirā nānisamma disampati, \\ | ||
+ | Nisammakārino rāja yaso kinti ca vaḍḍhatiti. \\ | ||
+ | 14. Bhuripaññajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1507. Kiṃ su naro jappamadhiccakāle\\ | ||
+ | Kaṃ vā vijjaṃ katamaṃ vā sutānaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | So macco asamiñca parambhi loke\\ | ||
+ | Kathaṃ karo sotthānena gutto. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1508. Yassa devā pitaro ca sabba\\ | ||
+ | Siriṃsapā 1- sabbabhūtāni cāpi, \\ | ||
+ | Mettāya niccaṃ apacitāni honti\\ | ||
+ | Bhutesu ce sotthānaṃ tadāhu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1509. Yo pabbalokasa nivātavutti\\ | ||
+ | Itthi pumānaṃ saha dārakānaṃ, | ||
+ | Khantā duruttānaṃ apaṭikkulavādi\\ | ||
+ | Adhivāsanaṃ sotthānaṃ tadāhu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1510. Yo nāvajānāti sahāyamatte\\ | ||
+ | Sippena kalyāhi dhanena jaccā, \\ | ||
+ | Rucipañño atthakāle mutimā\\ | ||
+ | Sahāyesu ve sotthānaṃ tadāhu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1511. Mittāni ve yassa bhavanti santo\\ | ||
+ | Saṃvissatthā 2- avisaṃvādakassa, | ||
+ | Na mittaduhi 3- saṃvihāgi dhanena\\ | ||
+ | Mittesu ve sotthānaṃ tadāhu | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1512. Yassa bhariya tulyavayā mahaggā\\ | ||
+ | Anubbatā dhammakāmā pajātā, 4-\\ | ||
+ | Koliniyā silavati patibbatā\\ | ||
+ | Dāresu ve sotthānaṃ tadāhu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Sarisapā - machasaṃ 2. Saṃvissaṭṭhā - machasaṃ 3. Na mitta dubbhi - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 4. Sajātā - machasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1513. Yassa rājā bhūtapati yasassi\\ | ||
+ | Jānāti soceyyaṃ 1- parakkamañca, | ||
+ | Advejjhatāsu 2- bhadayaṃ mamanti\\ | ||
+ | Rājusu ve sotthānaṃ tadāhu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1514. Antañca pānañca dadāti saddho\\ | ||
+ | Mālañca gandhañca vilepananañca, | ||
+ | Pasantacitto anumodamāno\\ | ||
+ | Saggesu ve sotthānaṃ tadāhu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1515. Yamariyadhammena punanti vaddhā 4-\\ | ||
+ | Ārādhitā samacariyāya santo, \\ | ||
+ | Bahussutā isayo 5- silavantaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Arahantamajjhe sotthānaṃ tadāhu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1516. Etāni kho sotthānāti loke\\ | ||
+ | Viññuppasatthāni 6- sukhuduyāni, | ||
+ | Tānidha sevetha nāro sapañño\\ | ||
+ | Na hi maṅgale kikañcanamatthi 7- saccanti. \\ | ||
+ | 15. Mahāmaṅgalajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1517. Uṭṭhehi kaṇha kiṃ sesi ko attho supine tena\\ | ||
+ | Yopi tuyha sako bhātā bhadayaṃ cakkhuñca 8- dakkhiṇaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Tassa vātā baliyanti ghato jappati kesava. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1518. Tassasa taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā rohiṇeyyassa kesavo, \\ | ||
+ | Taramānarūpo vuṭṭhāsi bhātusokena aṭṭitā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1519. Kinnu ummattarūpova kevalaṃ dvārakaṃ imaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Saso sasoti lapasi ko nu te sasamāhari. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1520. Sovaṇaṇamayaṃ maṇimayaṃ lohamayaṃ atha rūpiyāmayaṃ, | ||
+ | Saṅkhasilāpavāḷamayaṃ kārayissāmi te sasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1521. Santi aññapi sasakā araññe vanagocarā, | ||
+ | Tepi te ānayissāmi kidisaṃ sasamicchasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Soveyya - machasaṃ 2. Amijjhatā - machasaṃ 3. Vibhusanañca - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 4. Punatti vuddhā - machasaṃ 5. Issayo - machasaṃ 6. Viññadupasaṭṭhāni - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 7. Kiṃcina - syā 8. Cakkhu - machasaṃ \\ | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1522. Nacāhametaṃ icchāmi ye sasā paṭhiviṃ sitā, \\ | ||
+ | Candato sasamicchāmi tamme obhara kesava. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1523. So nūna madhuraṃ ñāti jīvitaṃ vijahissasi, | ||
+ | Apatthiyaṃ yo patthayasi candato sasamicchasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1524. Evañce kaṇha jānāsi yadaññamanusāssi. \\ | ||
+ | Kasmā pure mataṃ puttaṃ ajjāpimanusocasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1525. Yaṃ na labbhā manussena amanussena vā puna, 1-\\ | ||
+ | Jato me māmari putto kuto labbhā alabbhiyaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1526. Na mantā mulabhesajjā osadhehi dhanena vā, \\ | ||
+ | Sakkā ānayituṃ kaṇhā yampetamanusocasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1527. Yassa etādisā assu amaccā purisapaṇḍitā, | ||
+ | Yathā nijjhāpaye ajja ghato purisapaṇḍito. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1528. Ādinnaṃ vata maṃ santaṃ ghatasintaṃ va pāvakaṃ, vārinā viya osiñcaṃ sabbaṃ nibbāpaye daraṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1529. Abbahi vata me sallaṃ yamāsi hadayanissitaṃ, | ||
+ | Yo me sokaparetassa puttasokaṃ apānudi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1530. Sohaṃ abbuḷhasallosmi vitasoko anāvilo, \\ | ||
+ | Na socāmi na rodāmi tava sutvāna māṇava. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1531. Evaṃ karonti sappaññā ye honti anukampakā, | ||
+ | Nivattayanti sokamhā ghato jeṭṭhaṃva bhātaranti: | ||
+ | 16. Ghatapaṇḍitajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Dasakanipātaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Tassuddānaṃ: | ||
+ | Daḷhakaṇhadhanañcayasaṅkhavaro\\ | ||
+ | Rājā sattāha sasakha takkaḷinā, | ||
+ | Dhammaṃ kukkuṭakuṇḍalibhojanadā\\ | ||
+ | Cakkavāka subhurisasotthi ghattā | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Pana - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1532. Tassa nāgassa vippavāsena\\ | ||
+ | Virūḷhā sallaki 1- ca kuṭajā ca, \\ | ||
+ | Kuruvindakaravarā bhisasāmā 2-\\ | ||
+ | Nivāte pupphitā ca kaṇikārā. 3- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1533. Kovideva suvaṇaṇakāyurā, | ||
+ | Nāgarājaṃ bharanti piṇḍena, | ||
+ | Yattha rājā rājakumāro vā\\ | ||
+ | Kavacambhihessati asamabhito. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1534. Gaṇhāhi nāga kabaḷaṃ mā nāga kisako bhava, \\ | ||
+ | Bahuni rājakiccāni yāni 4- nāga karissasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1535. Sā nūna sā kapaṇikā andhā aparināyikā, | ||
+ | Khāṇuṃ pādena ghaṭṭeti giriṃ caṇḍoraṇaṃpati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1536. Kā nu te sā mahānāga andhā aparināyikā, | ||
+ | Khāṇuṃ pādena ghaṭṭeti giriṃ caṇḍoraṇaṃpati. \\ | ||
+ | 1537. Mātā me sā mahārāja andhā aparināyikā, | ||
+ | Khāṇuṃ pādena ghaṭṭeti giriṃ caṇḍoraṇaṃpati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1538. Muñcathetaṃ mahānāgaṃ yo yaṃ bharati mātaraṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Sametu mātarā nāgo saha sabbehi ñātihi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1539. Muttoca bandhanā nāgo kāsirājena pesito, \\ | ||
+ | Muhuttaṃ vissamitvāna 5- agamā yena pabbato. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1540. Tato so naliniṃ 6- gantvā sītaṃ tuñajarasevitaṃ, | ||
+ | Soṇḍāya udakamāhatvo 7- mātaraṃ abhisiñcatha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1541. Koyaṃ anariyo devo akālena 8- pi vassati, \\ | ||
+ | Gato me atrajo putto yo mayhaṃ paricārako. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1542. Uṭṭhehi amma kiṃ sesi āgato tyābhamatrajo, | ||
+ | Muttomhi kāsirājena vedehena yasassinā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1543. Ciraṃ jivatu so rājā kāsinaṃ raṭṭhavaddhano, | ||
+ | 1. Mātuposakujātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Sallakiyā ca kuṭajā - syā 6. Nalinaṃ - syā\\ | ||
+ | 2. Bhisāmāva - syā hisassamā ca - machasaṃ 7. Māhitvā - syā, machasaṃ 3. Kaṇṇikārā - machasaṃ, syā 8. Akālena pavassati - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 4. Tāni - machasaṃ 9. Raṭṭhavaḍḍhano - machasaṃ, syā 5. Assāyitvāna - machasaṃ 10. Buddhāpacāyikaṃ - machasaṃ vuḍḍhā - syā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1544. Suṇohi mayhaṃ vacanaṃ janindi\\ | ||
+ | Atthena juṇhambhi idhānupatto, | ||
+ | Na brāhmaṇe addhike tiṭṭhamāne\\ | ||
+ | Gantabbamāhu dipadāna 1- seṭṭha, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1545. Suṇomi tiṭṭhāmi vadehi brahme\\ | ||
+ | Yenāsi 2- atthena idhānupetto, | ||
+ | Kaṃ vā tva matthaṃ mayi patthayāno\\ | ||
+ | Idhāgamā brahema tadiṅgha brūhi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1546. Dadāhi me gāmavarāni pañca\\ | ||
+ | Dāsisataṃ sattagavaṃ satāni, \\ | ||
+ | Parosabhassañca suvaṇṇanikkhe\\ | ||
+ | Bhariyā ca me sādisi dve dadāhi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1547. Tapo nu te brāhamaṇa hiṃsarūpo\\ | ||
+ | Mantā nu te brāhamaṇa cittarūpā, | ||
+ | Yakkhāca te assavā santi keci\\ | ||
+ | Atthaṃ vā me abhijānāsi kattaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1548. Na me tapo atthi na cāpi mantā\\ | ||
+ | Yakkhāpi 3- me assavā natthi keci\\ | ||
+ | Atthampi te nābhijānāmi kattaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Pubbeca kho saṅgatimattamāsi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1549. Paṭhamaṃ imaṃ dasasnaṃ jānato me\\ | ||
+ | Na tābhijānāmi ito puratthā, \\ | ||
+ | Akkhāhi me pucchito etamatthaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kadā kuhiṃ vā ahu saṅgamo no. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1550. Gandhārarājassa purambhi ramme\\ | ||
+ | Avasimhase takkasilāya deva, \\ | ||
+ | Tatthandhakārambhi timissikāyaṃ 4-\\ | ||
+ | Aṃsena aṃsaṃ samaghaṭṭayimha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1551. Te tattha ṭhatvāna ubho janinda\\ | ||
+ | Sārāṇiyaṃ vitisārimbha 5- tattha, \\ | ||
+ | Sāyeva no saṃgatimattamāsi\\ | ||
+ | Tato na pacchā na pure ahosi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Dvipadinada - machasaṃ, syā 2. Yenāpi - machasaṃ 3. Yakkhāca - syā\\ | ||
+ | 4. Timissakāyaṃ - syā 5. Vitisārayimbha - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1552. Yadā dadāci manujesu brahme\\ | ||
+ | Samāgamo sappurisena hoti, \\ | ||
+ | Na paṇḍitā saṅgatisanthavāni\\ | ||
+ | Pubbe kataṃ vāpi vināsayanti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1553. Khālā ca kho saṅgatisanthavāni. \\ | ||
+ | Pubbe kataṃ vāpi vinasayanti, | ||
+ | Bahumpi khālesu kataṃ vinassati\\ | ||
+ | Tathā hi bālā akataññarūpā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1554. Dhīrā ca kho saṅgatisanthavāni\\ | ||
+ | Pubba kataṃ vāpi na nāsayanti, \\ | ||
+ | Appampi dhiresu kataṃ na nassati\\ | ||
+ | Kathā hi dhīrā sukataññarūpā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1555. Dadāmi te gāmavarāni pañca\\ | ||
+ | Dāsisataṃ santagavaṃ satāni, \\ | ||
+ | Parosahassañca suvaṇṇanikkhe\\ | ||
+ | Bhariyā ca te sādisi dve dadāmi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1556. Evaṃ sataṃ hoti samecca rāja\\ | ||
+ | Nakkhattarājāriva tārakānaṃ, | ||
+ | Āpurati kāsipati yathā ahaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Tayā hi me saṅgamo ajja laddhoti. \\ | ||
+ | 2. Juṇhajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1557. Yasokaro puññakarohamasmi\\ | ||
+ | Sadatthuto samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Maggāraho devamanussapujito\\ | ||
+ | Dhammo ahaṃ dehi adhamma maggaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1558. Adhammayānaṃ aḷhamāruhitvā\\ | ||
+ | Asantasanto balavāhamasmi, | ||
+ | Sa kissa hetumbhi tavajja dajjaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Maggaṃ ahaṃ dhamma adinnapubbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1559. Dhammo bhave pāturahosi pubbe\\ | ||
+ | Pacchā adhammo udapādi loke, \\ | ||
+ | Jeṭṭho ca soṭṭho ca sanantano ca\\ | ||
+ | Uyyāhi jeṭṭhassa kaniṭṭha maggā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1560. Na yācanāya napi pāṭirūpā\\ | ||
+ | Na arahati 1- tehaṃ dadeyya 2- maggaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Yuddhañca no hotu ubhinnamajja\\ | ||
+ | Yuddhasmi yo jessati tassa maggo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1561. Sabbā disā anuvisaṭohamasmi 3-\\ | ||
+ | Mahabbalo amitayaso atullo, 4-\\ | ||
+ | Guṇehi sabbehi upetarūpo\\ | ||
+ | Dhammo adhamma tvaṃ kathaṃ vijessasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1562. Lohena ve bhaññati jātarūpaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Na jātarūpena hananti lohaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Sace adhammo haññati dhammamajja\\ | ||
+ | Ayo suvaṇṇaṃ viya dassaneyyaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1563. Sace tuvaṃ yuddhabalo adhamma\\ | ||
+ | Na tuyha vaddhā 5- ca garū ca atthi, \\ | ||
+ | Maggaṃ ca te dammi piyāppiyena\\ | ||
+ | Vācā duruttānipi te khamāmi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1564. Idañca sutvā vacanaṃ adhammo\\ | ||
+ | Avaṃsiro patito uddhapādo, \\ | ||
+ | Yuddhatthiko ce na labhāmi yuddhaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Ettāvatā hoti bhato adhammo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1565. Khantibalo yuddhabalaṃ vijetavā\\ | ||
+ | Hantvā adhammaṃ nihanitvā bhummā, \\ | ||
+ | Pāyāsi vitto abhiruyha sandanaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Maggeneva atibalo saccanikkamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1566. Mātāpitā samaṇabrāhmaṇā ca\\ | ||
+ | Asammānitā yassa sake agāre, \\ | ||
+ | Idheva nikkhippa sariradehaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kāyassa bhedā nirayaṃ vajanti, 6-\\ | ||
+ | Yathā adhammo patito avaṃsiro. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1567. Mātāpitā samaṇabrāhmaṇā ca, \\ | ||
+ | Susammānitā yassa sake agāre, \\ | ||
+ | Idheva nikkhippa sariradehaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kāyassa bhedā sugatiṃ vajanti\\ | ||
+ | Yathāpi dhammo abhiruyha sandananti. \\ | ||
+ | 3. Dhammajātakaṃ. + | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Arahattā - syā 4. Atulyo -machasaṃ, | ||
+ | 2. Dadeyyaṃ - machasaṃ 5. Vuḍḍhā - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 3. Anuvissaṭo - machasaṃ syā 6. Vijanti te - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | + Dhammadevaputtajātakaṃ - machasaṃ, syā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1568. Ekā nisinnā sucisaññaturu\\ | ||
+ | Pāsādamāruyha aninaditaṅgi, | ||
+ | Yācāmi taṃ kintaranettacakkhu\\ | ||
+ | Imekarattiṃ ubhayo vasema. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1569. Ukkiṇaṇantaraparikhaṃ daḷhamaṭṭālakoṭṭhakaṃ, | ||
+ | Rakkhitaṃ baggahatthehi duppavesamidaṃ puraṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1570. Daharassa yudhino 1- cāpi āgamo ca na vijjati, \\ | ||
+ | Atha kena nu vaṇeṇa saṅgamaṃ icchase mayā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1571. Yakkhohamasmi kalyāṇi āgatosmi tavantikaṃ 2 tvaṃ maṃ nandaya bhadadante puṇṇakaṃsaṃ dadāmi te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1572. Devañca yakkhaṃ atha vā manussaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Na patthaye udayamaticcamaññaṃ, | ||
+ | Gaccheva tvaṃ yakkha mahānubhāva\\ | ||
+ | Mācassu gantvā punarāvajittha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1573. Yā sā rati uttamā kāmabhoginaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Ratīsu sattā 3- visamaṃ caranti, \\ | ||
+ | Mā taṃ ratiṃ jiyi tuvaṃ suvimbhite\\ | ||
+ | Dadāmi te rūpiyaṃ kaṃsapuraṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1574. Nāriṃ naro nijjhapayaṃ dhanena\\ | ||
+ | Ukkaṃsati yattha karoti chandaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Vipaccaṇiko tava deva dhammo\\ | ||
+ | Paccakkhato thokatarena esi, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1575. Āyuñca vaṇaṇañca manussaloke\\ | ||
+ | Nihiyati 4- manujānaṃ sugatte, \\ | ||
+ | Teneva vaṇeṇana dhanampi tuyhaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Nihiyati jiṇaṇatarāsi ajja. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1574. Evaṃ me pekkhamānassa rājaputti yasassini, \\ | ||
+ | Hāyate vata te vaṇeṇā ahorattānamaccaye | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1577. Iminā ca tvaṃ vayasā rājaputti sumedhase, \\ | ||
+ | Brahmacariyaṃ careyyāsi bhiyyo vaṇaṇavati siyā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Sucino - samu 2. Tavantike - machasaṃ 3. Yaṃhetu sattā, - simu\\ | ||
+ | 4. Nabhiyyati, - machasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1578. Dvo na jiranti yathā manussā\\ | ||
+ | Gattesu tesaṃ valiyo na honti. Pucchāmi taṃ yakkha mahānubhāva\\ | ||
+ | Kathannu devāna sariradeho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1579. Dvo na jiranti yathā manussā\\ | ||
+ | Gattesu tesaṃ valiyo na honti, suce suve bhiyyatarova tesaṃ dibbo ca vaṇeṇā vipulā ca bhogā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1580. Kiṃsudha hitā janatā anekā maggo ca nekāyatanaṃ pavutto, \\ | ||
+ | Pucchāmi taṃ yakkha mahānubhāva\\ | ||
+ | Kattha ṭhito paralokaṃ na bhāye. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1581. Vācaṃ manañca paṇidhāya sammā\\ | ||
+ | Kāyena pāpāni akubbamāno\\ | ||
+ | Bavhannapānaṃ 1- gharamāvasanto, | ||
+ | Saddho mudu saṃvibhāgi vadaññu\\ | ||
+ | Saṅgāhako sakhilo saṇhavāco\\ | ||
+ | Etthaṭhito paralokaṃ na bhāye. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1582. Anusāsasi maṃ yakkha yathā mātā yathā pitā, \\ | ||
+ | Uḷāravaṇaṇa pucchāmi konu tvamasi subrahā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1583. Udayohamasmi kalyāṇi saṅgaratthā idhāgato, \\ | ||
+ | Āmanna kho taṃgacchāmi muttosmi tava saṅgarā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1584. Sace kho tvaṃ udayosi saṅgaratthā idhāgato, \\ | ||
+ | Anusāsa maṃ rājaputta yathāssu puna saṅgamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1585. Adhipatati vayo khaṇo tatheva\\ | ||
+ | Ṭhānaṃ natthi dhuvaṃ 2-cavanti sattā, \\ | ||
+ | Parijiyati addhuvaṃ sarīraṃ \\ | ||
+ | Udaye mā pamādaṃ carassu dhammaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1586. Kasiṇā paṭhivi dhanassa purā\\ | ||
+ | Ekasseva siyā anaññaveyyā, | ||
+ | Tañcāpi jahāti avitarāgo\\ | ||
+ | Udaye mā pamādaṃ 3- carassu dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1587. Mātā ca pitā ca bhātaro ca 4-\\ | ||
+ | Bhariyā yāpi dhanena hoti kitā, \\ | ||
+ | Tecāpi jahanti aññamaññaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Udaye mā pamādaṃ carassu dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Bahunnapānaṃ - machasaṃ 3. Pamāda, machasaṃ - syā\\ | ||
+ | 2. Atipatti - syā 4. Mātā pitā ca bhātaro ca bhagini - syā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1588. Kayo parabhojananti ñatvā1- \\ | ||
+ | Saṃsāre sugati ca duggati ca, \\ | ||
+ | Ittaravāsoti jāniyā\\ | ||
+ | Udaye mā pamādaṃ carassu dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1589. Sādhu bhāsatayaṃ 2- yakkho appaṃ maccāna jīvitaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Kasirañca parittañca tañca dukkhena saṃyutaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Sāhaṃ ekā pabbajissāmi hitvā kāsiṃ surundhana' | ||
+ | 4. Udayajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1590. Mitto mittassa pāniyaṃ adinnaṃ paribhuñajisaṃ, | ||
+ | Tena pacchā vijigucchiṃ taṃ pāpaṃ pakataṃ mayā\\ | ||
+ | Mā puna akaraṃ pāpaṃ kasmā pabbajito ahaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1591. Paradārañca disvāna chando me adapajjatha, | ||
+ | Tena pacchā vijigucchiṃ taṃ pāpaṃ pakataṃ mayā\\ | ||
+ | Mā puna akaraṃ pāpaṃ tasmā pabbajito ahaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1592. Pitaramme mahārāja corā agaṇhuṃ kānane, \\ | ||
+ | Tesāhaṃ pucchito jānaṃ aññathā naṃ viyākariṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1593. Tena pacchā vijigucchiṃ taṃ pāpaṃ pakataṃ mayā\\ | ||
+ | Mā puna akaraṃ pāpaṃ tasmā pabbajito ahaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1594. Pāṇātipātamakaruṃ somayāge upaṭṭhite, | ||
+ | Taṃ pāpaṃ pakataṃ mayā mā puna akaraṃ pāpaṃ tasmā pabbajito ahaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1595. Surāmerayamadhukā yejanā paṭhamāsu no\\ | ||
+ | Bahunnate anatthāya majjapānamakappayuṃ. Tesāhaṃ samanuññāsiṃ, | ||
+ | Taṃ pāpaṃ pakataṃ mayā mā puna akaraṃ pāpaṃ tasmā pabbajito ahaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1596. Dhīratthu subahu kāme duggandhe bahukaṇṭake, | ||
+ | Ye ahaṃ patisevanno na lahaṃ tādisaṃ sukhaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1597. Mahassādā sukhā kāmā natthi kāmaparaṃ sukhaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Ye kāme patisevanti saggaṃ te upapajjare, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Vicitvā - machasaṃ - syā 2. Bhāsati - syā - machasaṃ 3. Paribhuñajissiṃ - machasaṃ 4. Uppajjata - sīmu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1598. Appassādā dukhā kāmā natthi kāmāparaṃ 1- dukhaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Ye kāme patisevanti nirayaṃ te upapajjare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1599. Asi yathā sunisito nettiṃsova 2- supāyiko, 3-\\ | ||
+ | Sattiva urasi khitto 4- kāmā dukkhatarā tato. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1600. Aṅgārānaṃva jalitaṃ kāsuṃ sādhikaporisaṃ, | ||
+ | Phālaṃva divasaṃ tattaṃ kāmā dukkhatarā tato. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1601. Visaṃ yatha halāhalaṃ telamukkaṭṭhitaṃ 5- yathā, \\ | ||
+ | Tambaloha vilinaṃva kāmā dukkhatarā tato' | ||
+ | 5. Pānīyajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1602. Mittāmaccaparibbuḷhaṃ ahaṃ vande rathesahaṃ, | ||
+ | Pabbajissaṃ 7- mahārāja taṃ devo anumaññatu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1603. Sace te ūnaṃ kāmehi ahaṃ paripurayāmi te, \\ | ||
+ | Yo taṃ hiṃsati vāremi mā pabbaji 8- yudha ñajaya. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1604. Na catthi ūnaṃ kāmehi hiṃsitā me na vijjati, \\ | ||
+ | Dipañca kātu 9- micchāmi yaṃ jarā nābhikirati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1605. Putto vā pitaraṃ yāce pitā vā puttamorasaṃ, | ||
+ | Negamo yācate tāta mā pabbaṃ yudhañajaya. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1606. Mā maṃ tāta 10- nivāresi pabbajantaṃ rathesabha, \\ | ||
+ | Māhaṃ kāmehi sammatto jarāya vasamanvagu. 11 | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1607. Ahaṃ taṃ tāta yācāmi ahaṃ putta nivāraye, \\ | ||
+ | Cirantaṃ daṭṭhumicchāmi mā pabbaji sudhañjaya. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1608. Ussāvova tiṇaggamhi suriyassuggamanaṃ pati, \\ | ||
+ | Evamāyu manussānaṃ mā maṃ amma nivāraye. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Kāmaparaṃ - simu 2. Nettiyo - machasaṃ, syā 3. Supāyino - machasaṃ, syā 4. Khittā - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 5. Pakkuṭṭhita - machasaṃ, syā 6. Rathesabha - machasaṃ, syā 7. Pabbajissāmharāja - machasaṃ, syā 8. Pabbajji - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 9. Kattu - syā 10. Pbbaja - simu 11. Deci - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1609. Taramāno imaṃ yānaṃ āropetu rathesabha, \\ | ||
+ | Mā me mātā tarantassa antarāyakarā ahu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1610. Abhidhāvatha bhaddanne suññaṃ hessati rammakaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Yudhañajayo anuññāto sabbadattena rājinā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1611. Yohu seṭṭho sahassassa 1- yuvā kañcanasannibho, | ||
+ | Soyaṃ kumāro pabbajito kāsāyavasano balī. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1612. Ubho kumārā pabbajitā yudhañajayo yudhiṭṭhilo, | ||
+ | Pahāya mātāpitaro saṅkaṃ chetvāna maccuno' | ||
+ | 6. Yudhañjaya jātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1613. Etha lakkhaṇa sitā ca ubho otarathodakaṃ, | ||
+ | Evāyaṃ bharato āha rājā dasaratho mato. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1614. Kena rāmappabhāvena 2- socitabbaṃ na socasi, \\ | ||
+ | Pitaraṃ kālakataṃ sutvā na taṃ pasahate dukhaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1615. Yaṃ na sakkā pāletuṃ 3- posena lapatā 4- bahu, \\ | ||
+ | Sa kissa viññu medhāvi antānamupatāpaye. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1616. Daharā ca hiye vuddhā ye bālā ye ca paṇḍitā, | ||
+ | Aḍḍhā ceva daḷiddā ca sabbe maccuparāyaṇā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1617. Phalānamiva pakkānaṃ niccaṃ papatanā bhayaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Evaṃ jātāna maccānaṃ niccaṃ maraṇato bhayaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1618. Sāyameke na dissanti pāto diṭṭhā bahujjanā, \\ | ||
+ | Pato eke na dissanti sāyaṃ diṭṭhā bahujjanā | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1619. Paridevayamāno ce kakañci 5- datthaṃ udabbahe, \\ | ||
+ | Sammuḷho hiṃsamattānaṃ kayirā cetaṃ vicakkhaṇo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1620. Kiso vivaṇeṇā bhavati hiṃsamattānamattanā, | ||
+ | Na tena petā pālenti niratthā paridevanā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Sahassānaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Rāma sabhāvena - machasaṃ 3. Nipāletuṃ - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 4. Posenālapataṃ - syā 5. Kiñci - machasaṃ, syā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1621. Yathāsaraṇamādinnaṃ cārinā parinibbaye, | ||
+ | Evampi dhīro sutavā medhāvi paṇḍito naro\\ | ||
+ | Khippamuppatitaṃ sokaṃ vāto tulaṃva dhaṃsaye. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1622. Ekova macco acceti ekova jāyate kule, \\ | ||
+ | Saññogaparamātveva sambhogā sabbapāṇinaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1623. Tasmā hi dhirassa bahussutassa\\ | ||
+ | Sampassasato lokamimaṃ parañca, \\ | ||
+ | Aññāya dhammaṃ bhadayaṃ manañca\\ | ||
+ | Sokā mahantāpi na tāpayanti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1624. Sohaṃ dassañca bhokkhañca 1- bharissāmi ca ñātake, \\ | ||
+ | Sesaṃ sampālayissāmi kiccametaṃ vijānato. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1625. Dasa vassasahassāni saṭṭhivassasatāni ca, \\ | ||
+ | Kambugīvo mahābāhu rāmo rajjamakārayīti\\ | ||
+ | 7. Dasarathajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1626. Jānanto no mahārāja tava sīlaṃ janādhipo, \\ | ||
+ | Ime kumāre pujento na taṃ kenaci maññatha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1627. Tiṭṭhanne no mahārāje 2- ādu deve divaṃgate, | ||
+ | Ñāti naṃ samanumaññiṃsu sampassaṃ atthamantano. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1628. Kena saṃvaravattena sañjate aditiṭṭhasi, | ||
+ | Kena taṃ nātivattanti ñātisaṅghā samāgatā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1629. Na rājapunna usuyyāmi samaṇānaṃ mahesinaṃ, | ||
+ | Sakkaccaṃ te namassāmi pāde vandāmi tādinaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1630. Te maṃ dhammaguṇe yuttaṃ sussusamanusuyyakaṃ, | ||
+ | Samaṇā samanusāsanti. 4- Isi dhammaguṇe ratā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1631. Tesāhaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā samaṇānaṃ mahesinaṃ, | ||
+ | Na kiñci atimaññāmi dhamme me nirato mano. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1632. Hatthāruhā 5- aṇikaṭṭhā rathikā pattikārikā, | ||
+ | Tesaṃ nappaṭibandhāmi nibaddhaṃ bhattavetanaṃ 5- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Sohaṃ yasañca bhogañca - machasaṃ, syā 2. Mahārāja - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 3. Abhinatiṭṭhasi - machasaṃ, syā 4. Manusāsanti - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 5. Hatthārohā - machasaṃ, syā 6. Tiviṭṭhaṃ bhatta vetanaṃ - machasaṃ, syā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1633. Mahāmattā ca me atthi mantino paricārakā, | ||
+ | Bārāṇasiṃ voharanti bahumaṃsa 2- surodakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1634. Athopi vāṇijā phitā nānā raṭṭhehi āgatā, \\ | ||
+ | Tesu me vihitā rakkhā evaṃ jānāhuposatha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1635. Dhammena kira ñātinaṃ rajjaṃ kārehi saṃvara, \\ | ||
+ | Medhāvi paṇḍito cāpi 3- athopi ñātinaṃ hito | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1636. Taṃ taṃ ñāti paribbuḷhaṃ nānāratanamocitaṃ, | ||
+ | Amittā nappasahanti indaṃva asurādhipoti. \\ | ||
+ | 8. Saṃvarajākataṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1637. Ummujjanti nimujjanti manussā khuranāsikā, | ||
+ | Suppārakaṃ taṃ pucchāma samuddo katamo ayaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1638. Bharukacchā payātānaṃ vāṇijānaṃ dhanesinaṃ, | ||
+ | Nāvāya vippanaṭṭhāya khuramāliti vuccata. | ||
+ | 1639. Yathā aggiva suriyo va4 samuddo pati5 dissati, 5\\ | ||
+ | Suppārakaṃ taṃ pucchāma samuddo katamo ayaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1640. Bharukacchā payātānaṃ vāṇijānaṃ dhanesinaṃ, | ||
+ | Nāvāya vippanaṭṭhāya aggimāliti vuccati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1641. Yathā dadhiṃva khiraṃva samuddo pati 5- dissati, \\ | ||
+ | Suppārakaṃ taṃ pucchāma samuddo katamo ayaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1642. Bharukacchā payātānaṃ vāṇijānaṃ dhanesinaṃ, | ||
+ | Nāvāya vippanaṭṭhāya dadhimāliti vuccati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1643. Yathākusova sassova 6- samuddo pati dissati, \\ | ||
+ | Suppārakaṃ taṃ pucchāma samuddo katamo ayaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1644. Bharukacchā payātānaṃ vāṇijānaṃ dhanesinaṃ, | ||
+ | Nāvāya vippanaṭṭhāya dadhimāliti vuccati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Paricārikā - machasaṃ, syā 2. Bahuṃmaṃsaṃ - syā 3. Cāsi - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 4. Yathā aggiva suriyo - machasaṃ yathā aggisuriyo - syā 5. Paṭi - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 6. Ca - syā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1645. Yathā naḷova veluva samuddo pati dissati, \\ | ||
+ | Suppārakaṃ taṃ pucchāma samuddo katamo ayaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1646. Bharukacchā payātānaṃ vāṇijānaṃ dhanesinaṃ, | ||
+ | Nāvāya vippanaṭṭhāya naḷimāliti vuccati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1647. Bharukacchā payātānaṃ vāṇijānaṃ dhanesinaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Nāvāya vippanaṭṭhāya vaḷavāmukhiti vuccati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1649. Yato sarāmi attānaṃ yato pattosmi viññutaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Nābhijānāmi sañcicca ekapāṇampi hiṃsitaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Etena saccavajjena sotthiṃ nāvā nivattatuti. \\ | ||
+ | 9. Suppārakajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Ekādasakanipātaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Tassuddānaṃ: | ||
+ | Siri mātusuposaka nāgavaro\\ | ||
+ | Puna juṇha adhamma mudayavaro, \\ | ||
+ | Atha pāṇiyudhañajayako ca dasa\\ | ||
+ | Ratha saṃvara pāragatena navāti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Mabhabbhayo - machasaṃ 2. Saddo - machasaṃ 3. Suyyati - machasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1650. Khuddānaṃ lahucittānaṃ akataññuna dubhinaṃ, 1-\\ | ||
+ | Nādevasatto puriso ṭhinaṃ saddhātumarahati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1651. Na tā pajānanti kataṃ na kiccaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Na mātaraṃ pitaraṃ bhātaraṃ vā, \\ | ||
+ | Anariyā samatikkannadhammā\\ | ||
+ | Sasseva cittassa vasaṃ vajanti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1652. Cirānuvuttampi 2- piyaṃ manāpaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Anukampaṃ pāṇasamampi 3- santaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Āvāsu kiccesu ca naṃ jahanti\\ | ||
+ | Tasmāhamitthinaṃ na vissasāmi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1653. Thinañhi cittaṃ yathā vānarassa\\ | ||
+ | Kantappakantaṃ 4- yathā rukkhachāyā, | ||
+ | Calācalaṃ bhadayaṃ itthiyānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Cakkassa nemi viya parivantati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1654. Yadā tā passanti samekkhamānā\\ | ||
+ | Ādeyyarūpaṃ purisassa vittaṃ, saṇhāhi vācāhi nayanti menaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kambojakā jalajeneva assaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1655. Yadā tā passanti samekkhamānā\\ | ||
+ | Ādeyyarūpaṃ purisassa vittaṃ, saṇamannāgato naṃ parivajjayanti \\ | ||
+ | Tiṇṇo nadipāragatova kullaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1656. Silesupamā 5- sikhiriva sabbabhakkhā\\ | ||
+ | Tikkhamāyā 6- nadiriva sighasotā, 7-\\ | ||
+ | Sevanti hetā piyamappiyañca\\ | ||
+ | Nāgaṃ yathā orakulaṃ parañca. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1657. Na tā ekassa na davinnaṃ āpaṇova pasārito, 7-\\ | ||
+ | Yo tā mayhanti maññeyya vātaṃ jalena bādhaye. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Dubbhinaṃ - machasaṃ dunabbhiṃ - syā 2. Cirānu vuṭṭhambhi - machasaṃ cirānu vuṭṭhampi -vi 3. Pāṇasamampi bhattuṃ - vi. Machasaṃ 4 kaṇṇappakaṇṇaṃ - vi 5. Lesupamā - machasaṃ 6. Tikkhasinā - vi machasaṃ 7. Siṅghasotā - machasaṃ 8. Āpaṇo so - machasaṃ, vi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1658. Yathā nidi ca pantho ca pānāgāraṃ sabhā papā, \\ | ||
+ | Evaṃ lokitthiyo nāma velā tāsaṃ na vijjati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1659. Ghatāsanasamāhetā kaṇhasappa sirūpamā, \\ | ||
+ | Gave bahi tiṇasseva omasanti varaṃ varaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1660. Ghatāsanaṃ kuñajariṃ kaṇhasappaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Muddhāhisittaṃ pamadā ca sabbā, \\ | ||
+ | Ete naro niccayatto 1- bhajetha\\ | ||
+ | Tesaṃ bhave dubbidu sabbabhāvo 2- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1661. Nāccantavaṇaṇā na bahunaṃ 3- kantā\\ | ||
+ | Na dakkhiṇā pamadā sevitabbā, \\ | ||
+ | Na parassa bhariyā na dhanassa hetu\\ | ||
+ | Etitthiyo pañca na sevitabbāti. \\ | ||
+ | 1. Cuḷakuṇālajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1662. Kā tvaṃ suddhehi vatthehi aghe vehāsayaṃ ṭhitā, \\ | ||
+ | Kena tyāssuni vattanti kuto taṃ bhayamāgataṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1663. Taveva deva vijite bhaddasāloti maṃ vidu, \\ | ||
+ | Saṭṭhiṃ vassasahassāni tiṭṭhato pujitassa me. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1664. Kārayantā nagarāni agāre ca disampati, \\ | ||
+ | Vivadhe cāpi pāsāde na manne avavamaññisuṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Yatheva maṃ te pujesuṃ tatheva tvampi pujaya. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1665. Tava ahaṃ na passāmi thullaṃ kāyena te dumaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Ārohapariṇāhena abhirūposi jātiyā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1666. Pāsādaṃ kārayissāmi ekatthambhaṃ manoramaṃ, | ||
+ | Tattha taṃ upanessāmi ciraṃ te yakkha jīvitaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1667. Evaṃ cittaṃ 4- udapādi sarirena vinābhāvo, | ||
+ | Puthuso maṃ vikantetvā khaṇḍaso avakantatha | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Niccayato - machasaṃ, syā 2. Sabbabhāvoya - machasaṃ 3. Naccattavaṇaṇanaṃ bahunaṃ - maramma 4. Evaṃ hetaṃ - vi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1668. Agge ca chetvā majjhe ca pacchā 1- mulaññaca jindatha, \\ | ||
+ | Evaṃ me chijjamānassa na dukkhaṃ maraṇaṃ siyā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1669. Hatthapādaṃ 2- yathā chinde kaṇaṇanāsañca jivite 3-\\ | ||
+ | Tato pacchā siro chinde taṃ dukkhaṃ maraṇaṃ siyā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1670. Sukhannu khaṇḍaso chinnaṃ 4- bhaddasāla vanaspati 5-\\ | ||
+ | Ki hetu kiṃ 6- upādāya khaṇḍaso chinnamicchasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1671. Yañca hetuṃ upādāya hetu 7- dhammupasaṃhitaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Khaṇḍaso chinnamicchāmi mahārāja suṇohi me. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1672. Ñāti 8- me sukhasaṃvaddhā mama passe nivātajā\\ | ||
+ | Te" | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1673. Cetabbarūpaṃ 10- cetesi 11- bhaddasāla vanasapati, \\ | ||
+ | Hitakāmosi ñātinaṃ abhayaṃ samma dadāmi te'ti. \\ | ||
+ | 2. Bhaddasāla jātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1674. Kasanti vapanti 12- te janā\\ | ||
+ | Manujā kammaphalupajivino, | ||
+ | Nayimassa dipakassa bhāgino\\ | ||
+ | Jambudipā idameva no varaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1675. Tipañcarattupagamambhi cande\\ | ||
+ | Vogo hā hohiti sāgarassa, 13, \\ | ||
+ | Upalāpayaṃ dipamimaṃ uḷāraṃ\\ | ||
+ | Mā vo vadhi gacchatha leṇamaññaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1676. Na jātayaṃ 14- sāgaravārivego\\ | ||
+ | Uppāṭaye 15- dipamimaṃ uḷāraṃ; | ||
+ | Taṃ me nimittehi bahuhi diṭṭhaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Mā bhetha kiṃ socatha modathambho 16- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Pacchā mulaṃ vi vicindatha mulambhi chindatha - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 2. Hatthapāde - machasaṃ 10. Ceteyya rūpaṃ - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 3. Jivato - machasaṃ jivito - vi 11. Cetayi - nā. \\ | ||
+ | 4. Chanda - syā 12. Vappana - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 5. Vanappati - machasaṃ, syā 13. Rasassa - vi\\ | ||
+ | 6. Taṃ - vi 14. Na jātuyaṃ - machasaṃ, syā. \\ | ||
+ | 7. Hetu - vi machasaṃ, syā 15. Upalaṃ vassaṃ - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 8. Ñāti - vi machasaṃ, syā 16. Modatha vo - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 9. Assaṃ dukhovitaṃ - vi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1677. Pahutabhakkhaṃ 1- bahuannapānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Pattattha 2- āvāsamimaṃ uḷāraṃ: | ||
+ | Na vo bhayaṃ paṭipassāmi kiñci\\ | ||
+ | Āputta puttehi pamodathavho 3- | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1678. Yo tvevayaṃ dakkhiṇassaṃ disāyaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Khemanti pakkosati tassa saccaṃ;\\ | ||
+ | Na uttaro vedi bhayāhayassa\\ | ||
+ | Mā bhetha kiṃ sovatha modathambho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1679. Yathā ime vippavadanti yakkhā\\ | ||
+ | Eko bhayaṃ saṃsati khemameko\\ | ||
+ | Tadiṅgha mayhaṃ vacanaṃ suṇātha; | ||
+ | Khippaṃ lahuṃ mā vinassimbha 4- sabbe | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1680. Sabbe samāgamma karoma nāvaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Doṇiṃ daḷhaṃ sabbayantupapannaṃ: | ||
+ | Sace ayaṃ dakkhiṇo saccamāha\\ | ||
+ | Moghaṃ paṭikkosati utataro ayaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1681. Sace vano hohiti 5- āpadatthā\\ | ||
+ | Imañca dipaṃ na pariccajema; | ||
+ | Sace ca kho uttaro saccamāha\\ | ||
+ | Moghaṃ paṭikkosati dakkhiṇo ayaṃ 6-\\ | ||
+ | Tameva nāvaṃ abhiruyha sabbe\\ | ||
+ | Evaṃ mayaṃ sotthi tāremu pāraṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1682. Na ce sugaṇhaṃ paṭhamena seṭṭhaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kaniṭṭha māpāthagataṃ gahetvā\\ | ||
+ | Yo cidha majjhaṃ 7- paṭiceyya gaṇhati: \\ | ||
+ | Sace nāro seṭṭhamupeti ṭhānaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1683. Yathāpi te sāgaravārimajjhe\\ | ||
+ | Sakammunā 8- sotthiṃ vahiṃsu vāṇijā; | ||
+ | Anāgatatthaṃ paṭivijjhiyāna\\ | ||
+ | Appampi nāccetisa bhuripañño 9- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Bahutta - machasaṃ 2. Pattatha patattha - machasaṃ 3. Pamodatha vo - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 4. Vinasimbha - vi machasaṃ, syā 5. Hehiti - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 6. Dakkhiṇu - machasaṃ 7. Tacchaṃ - machasaṃ 8. Sakammanā - sīmu 9. So - machasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1684. Bālā ca mohena rasānugiddhā\\ | ||
+ | Anāgataṃ appaṭivijjhiyatthaṃ; | ||
+ | Paccuppanne sidanti atthajate 1-\\ | ||
+ | Samuddamajjhe yathā te manussā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1685. Anāgataṃ paṭikayirātha kiccaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Māmaṃ kiccaṃ kiccakāle vyadhesi, \\ | ||
+ | Taṃ tādisaṃ paṭigata 2- kiccakāriṃ\\ | ||
+ | Na taṃ kiccaṃ kiccakāle vyadheti. \\ | ||
+ | 3. Samuddavāṇija jātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1686. Kāmaṃ kāmayamānassa tassa ve taṃ samijjhati, \\ | ||
+ | Addhā pitimano hoti laddhā macco yadicchati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1687. Kāmaṃ kāmayamānassa tassa ve taṃ samijjhati, \\ | ||
+ | Tato naṃ aparaṃ kāme ghamme taṇhaṃva vindati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1688. Gavaṃva siṅgino saṅgaṃ vaḍḍhamānassa vaḍḍhati, | ||
+ | Evaṃ mandassa posassa bālassa avijānato, \\ | ||
+ | Bhiyyo taṇhā pipāsā ca vaḍḍhamānassa vaḍḍhati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1689. Pathavyā sāliyavakaṃ gavāssaṃ 3- dāsaporisaṃ, | ||
+ | Datvāpi 4- nālamekassa iti vidvā samañcare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1690. Rājā pasayha paṭhavaṃ 5- vijetvā 6-\\ | ||
+ | Sasāgarantaṃ mahimāvasanno; | ||
+ | Oraṃ samuddassa atittarūpo\\ | ||
+ | Pāraṃ samuddassapi patthayetha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1691. Yāva anussaraṃ 7- kāme manasā titti nājjhagā, \\ | ||
+ | Tato nivattā 8- paṭikkamma 9- disvā, \\ | ||
+ | Te ve tittā ye paññāya tittā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Atthe - vi 2. Paṭikataṃ - machasaṃ paṭikata - syā\\ | ||
+ | 3. Gavassa - machasaṃ 4. Datvā vā - viṃ. \\ | ||
+ | 5. Pathaviṃ - machasaṃ 6. Vijitvā - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 7. Yo va anussaraṃ - vi yo ca manussaraṃ - machasaṃ 8. Nivatvā - vi. 9. Paṭikammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1692. Paññāya tittinaṃ seṭṭhaṃ na so kāmehi tappati, \\ | ||
+ | Paññāya tittaṃ 1- purisaṃ taṇhā na kurute vasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1693. Apacineteva kāmāni 2- appicchassa 3- alolupo, \\ | ||
+ | Samuddamatto puriso na so kāmehi tappati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1694. Rathakārova cammassa parikattaṃ apāhanaṃ, | ||
+ | Yaṃ yaṃ cajati 4- kāmānaṃ taṃ taṃ sampajjate sukhaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Sabbeñca sukhamiccheyya sabbe kāme pariccaje. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1695. Aṭṭha te bhāsitā gāthā sabbā honti sahassiyo, \\ | ||
+ | Patigaṇha mahābrahme sādhetaṃ tava bhāsitaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1696. Na me attho sahassehi satehi nahutehi vā, \\ | ||
+ | Pacchimaṃ bhāsato gāthaṃ kāme me na rato mano. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1697. Bhaddo 5- vatāyaṃ māṇavako sabbalokavidu muni, \\ | ||
+ | Yo taṇhaṃ 6- dukkhajananiṃ parijānāti paṇḍitoti. \\ | ||
+ | 4. Kāmajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1698. Dasa balu imāni 7- ṭhānāni yāni pubbe akāritvā, \\ | ||
+ | Sa pacchā manutappati iccāha rājā janasandho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1699. Aladdhā cittaṃ tapati 8- pubbe asamudānitaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Ka pubbe dhanamesissaṃ iti pacchānutappati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1700. Sakyarūpaṃ pure santaṃ mayā sippaṃ na sikkhitaṃ, | ||
+ | Kicchā vutti asippassa iti pacchānutappati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1701. Kuṭavedi pure āsiṃ pisuno piṭṭhimaṃsiko, | ||
+ | Caṇḍo ca pharuso cāsiṃ 9- iti pacchānutappati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1702. Pāṇātipāti pure āsiṃ luddo cāsiṃ 10anāriyo, \\ | ||
+ | Bhūtānaṃ nāvadāyissaṃ iti pacchānutappati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1703. Bahūsu vata santisu anapādāsu itthisu, \\ | ||
+ | Paradāraṃ asevissaṃ iti pacchānutappati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Sutittā - machasaṃ 2. Kāmānaṃ - machasaṃ 3. Apicchasya - machasaṃ 4. Jahati - machasaṃ, syā 5. Bhaddako - machasaṃ, syā 6. Yo imaṃ taṇṭhiṃ-vi 7. Dasabalumāni - syā 8. Aladdāvicittaṃ tappati - machasaṃ 9. Ca pi - machasaṃ. 10. Cāsi - machasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1704. Bahumbhi vata santambhi annapāte upaṭṭhite, | ||
+ | Na pubbe adadiṃ dānaṃ iti pacchānutappati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1705. Mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vāpi jiṇaṇake gatayobbane, | ||
+ | Pahu santo na posissaṃ iti pacchānutappati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1706. Ācariyamanusatthāraṃ sabbakāmarasāharaṃ, | ||
+ | Pitaraṃ atimaññissaṃ iti pacchānutappati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1707. Samaṇe brāhmaṇe cāpi silavante bahussute, \\ | ||
+ | Na pubbe payirupāsissaṃ iti pacchānutappati, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1708. Sādhu hoti tapo ciṇeṇā santo ca payirupāsito, | ||
+ | Na ca pubbe tapo ciṇeṇā iti pacchānutappati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1709. Yo ca etāni ṭhanāni yoniso paṭipajjati, | ||
+ | Karaṃ purisakiccāni sa pacchā nānutappatī' | ||
+ | 5. Janasandha jākataṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1710. Kaṇho kaṇo ca ghoro ca sukkadāṭho patāpavā, 2-\\ | ||
+ | Baddho pañcahi rajajuhi kiṃ dhira sunakho tava. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1711. Kāyaṃ migānaṃ atthāya asinara 3- bhavissati, \\ | ||
+ | Manussānaṃ anayo hutvā tadā kaṇho pamokkhati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1712. Pattahatthā samaṇakā muṇḍā saṃghāṭi pārutā, \\ | ||
+ | Naṅgalehi kasissanti tadā kaṇho pamokkhati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1713. Tapassiniyo pabbajitā muṇḍā saṃghāṭi pārutā, \\ | ||
+ | Yadā loke gamissanti tadā kaṇho pamokkhati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1714. Dīghuttaroṭā 4- jaṭilā paṅkadantā rajasirā, \\ | ||
+ | Iṇaṃ vodāya gacchanti tadā kaṇho pamokkhati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1715. Adhicca vede 5- sāvittiṃ yaññatanatrañca 6- brahmaṇā, | ||
+ | Bhatikāya yajissanti tadā kaṇho pamokkhati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Jinanakaṃ gatayobbanaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Pabhāsavā - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 3. Usinnara - syā 4. Dīghottaroṭṭha - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 5. Vedaṃ - machasaṃ 6. Yaññātannañca - machasaṃ yaññaṃ tantuñca -syā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1716. Mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vāpi jiṇaṇake gatayobbane, | ||
+ | Pahu santā na bharanti tadā kaṇho pamokkhati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1717. Mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vāpi jiṇaṇake gatayobbane, | ||
+ | Bālā tumbheti vakkhanti tadā kaṇho pamokkhati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1718. Ācariyabhariyaṃ sakhābhariyaṃ 2- mātulāniṃ pitucchayaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1719. Asicammaṃ gahetvāna khaggaṃ paggayha brāhmaṇā\\ | ||
+ | Patthaghātaṃ 4- karissanti tadā kaṇho pamokkhati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1720. Sukkacchavi vedhaverā thullabāhu apātubhā, \\ | ||
+ | Mithubhedaṃ karissanti tadā kaṇho pamokkhati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1721. Māyāvino nekatikā asappurisacintakā, | ||
+ | Yadā loke bhavissanti tadā kaṇho pamekkhatiti. \\ | ||
+ | 6. Mahākaṇha jātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1722. Neva kiṇāmi napi vikkiṇāmi\\ | ||
+ | Na cāpi me sannicayo ca atthi, \\ | ||
+ | Sukiccharūpaṃ vatidaṃ parittaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Patthodano nālamayaṃ duvinnaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1723. Appambhā appakaṃ dajjaṃ anumajjhato majjhakaṃ, | ||
+ | Bahumbhā bahukaṃ dajjā adānaṃ nupapajjati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1724. Taṃ taṃ vadāmi kosiya dehi dānāni bhuñja ca, \\ | ||
+ | Ariyaṃ maggaṃ samāruha nekāsi labhate sukhaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Jinanakaṃ gatayobbanaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Sakhiṃ - machasaṃ 3. Pitucchakiṃ - machasaṃ, syā 4. Panthaghāṭaṃ - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1725. Moghañcassa hutaṃ hoti moghañcāpi samihitaṃ, | ||
+ | Atithismiṃ yo nisinnasmiṃ eko bhuñjati bhojanaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1726. Taṃ taṃ vadāmi kosiya dehi dānāni bhuñja ca, \\ | ||
+ | Arayaṃ maggaṃ samāruha nekāsi labhate sukhaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1727. Saccaṃ tassa 1- hutaṃ hoti saccaṃ cāpi samihitaṃ, | ||
+ | Atithismiṃ yo nisinnasmiṃ neko bhuñjati bhojanaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | 1728. Taṃ taṃ vadāmi kosiya dehi dānāni bhuñja ca, \\ | ||
+ | Ariyaṃ maggaṃ samāruha nekāsi labhate sukhaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1729. Sarañca juhati poso khāhukāya gayāya ca, \\ | ||
+ | Doṇe timbarutitthasmiṃ sighasote 3- mahāvahe. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1730. Atra cassa hoti atra cassa samihitaṃ, | ||
+ | Atithismiṃ yo nisinnasmiṃ neko bhuñjati bhojanaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | 1731. Taṃ taṃ vadāmi kosiya dehi dānāni bhuñja ca, \\ | ||
+ | Ariyaṃ maggaṃ samāruha nekāsi labhate sukhaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1732. Khiḷisaṃ hi so niggilati 4- dighasuttaṃ sabandhanaṃ, | ||
+ | Atithismiṃ yo nisinnasmiṃ eko bhuñjati bhojanaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | 1733. Taṃ taṃ vadāmi kosiya dehi dānāni bhuñja ca, \\ | ||
+ | Ariyaṃ maggaṃ samāruha nekāsi labhate sukhaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1734. Uḷāravaṇaṇā vata brāhmaṇā ime, \\ | ||
+ | Ayañca vo suta kho kissa hetu, \\ | ||
+ | Uccāvacaṃ vaṇaṇanihaṃ vikubbati\\ | ||
+ | Akkhātha no brāhmaṇā ke nu tumbhe. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Saccañcassa - vi 2. Nekopi - machasaṃ, syā 3. Siṅgasote - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 4. Nigilati - machasaṃ, syā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1735. Cando ca suriyo ca ubho idhāgatā\\ | ||
+ | Ayaṃ pana mātali deva sārathi, \\ | ||
+ | Sakkohamasmi tidasānamindo\\ | ||
+ | Eso ca kho pañcasikhoti vuccati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1736. Pāṇissarā mudiṅgā ca murajāḷambarāni ca, \\ | ||
+ | Suttamenaṃ pabodhenti paṭibuddho ca nandati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1737. Ye kecime maccharino kadariyā\\ | ||
+ | Paribhāsakā samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ, | ||
+ | Idheva nikkhippa sariradehaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kāyassa bhedā nirayaṃ vajanti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1738. Ye kecime suggatimāsasānaṃ 1- \\ | ||
+ | Dhamme ṭhitā saṃyame saṃvibhāge, | ||
+ | Idheva nikkhippa sariradehaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kāyassa bhedā sugatiṃ vajanti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1739. Tvaṃ nosi ñāti purimāsu jātisu\\ | ||
+ | So macchari rosako pāpadhammo, | ||
+ | Taveva atthāya idhāgatambhā. Mā pāpadhammo nirayaṃ apattha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1740. Esāhamajjeva apāramāmi\\ | ||
+ | Nacāpahaṃ kiñci kareyya pāpaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Nacāpi me kiñcimadeyyamatthi\\ | ||
+ | Navāpadatvā udakampahaṃ pibe. 2- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1742. Evañca me dadato sabbakālaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Bhogā ime vāsava khiyissanti, | ||
+ | Tato ahaṃ pabbajissāmi pakka\\ | ||
+ | Hitvāna kāmāni yathodhikāniti. \\ | ||
+ | 7. Kosiyajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Māsamātā - vi machasaṃ 2. Tavāpi datvā udakaṃ picāmi - machasaṃ, vi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1743. Yesaṃ na kadāci bhūtapubbaṃ 1-\\ | ||
+ | Sakkhiṃ sattapadampi imasmiṃ loke, \\ | ||
+ | Jātā amittā 2- duve sabhāyā\\ | ||
+ | Paṭisandhāya caranti kissa hetu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1744. Yadi me ajja pātarāsakāle\\ | ||
+ | Paṇhaṃ na sakkuṇeyyātha vattumetaṃ, | ||
+ | Raṭṭhā pabbājayissāmi vo sabbe\\ | ||
+ | Nahi mattho dupapaññajātikehi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1745. Mahājanasamāgamambhi ghore\\ | ||
+ | Janagolāhalasaṅgamambhi jate\\ | ||
+ | Vikkhittamanā anekavacittā\\ | ||
+ | Pañhaṃ na sakkuṇoma vattumetaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1746. Ekaggacittā ca ekamekā\\ | ||
+ | Rahasigatā atthuṃ nicinnayitvā, | ||
+ | Paviveke sammasitvāna dhīrā\\ | ||
+ | Atha vakkhanti janinda atthametaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1747. Uggaputtarājaputtiyānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Urabbhamaṃsaṃ piyaṃ manāpaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Na te sunakhassa adenti maṃsaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Atha meṇḍassa suṇena sabyamassa. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1748. Cammaṃ vibhananti phaḷakassa\\ | ||
+ | Assapiṭṭhattharaṇasukhassa hetu, \\ | ||
+ | Naca te sunakhassa attharanti\\ | ||
+ | Atha meṇḍassa suṇena sabyamassa. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1749. Āvellikasiṅgiko hi meṇḍo\\ | ||
+ | Na ca sunakhassa visāṇāni 3- atthi, \\ | ||
+ | Tiṇahakkho maṃsabhojano ca\\ | ||
+ | Atha meṇḍassa suṇena sabyamassa. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1750. Tiṇamāsi palāsamāsi meṇḍo\\ | ||
+ | Na ca sunakho tiṇamāsi no palāsaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Gaṇheyya suṇo sasaṃ khiḷāraṃ\\ | ||
+ | Atha meṇaḍassa suṇena saṇyamassa. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Sutapubbaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 2. Jātāmittā - machasaṃ 3. Visānakāni - machasaṃ, syā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1751. Aḍḍhaṭṭhapādo catuppadassa\\ | ||
+ | Meṇḍo aṭṭhanakho adissamāno, | ||
+ | Chādiyamāharati ayaṃ imassa\\ | ||
+ | Maṃsaṃ āharati ayaṃ amussa. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1752. Pāsādagato videhaseṭṭho\\ | ||
+ | Vitihāraṃ aññamaññabhojanānaṃ, | ||
+ | Addakkhi kira sakkhi taṃ janindo\\ | ||
+ | Khobhukkhassa ca puṇaṇamukhassa cetaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1753. Lābhā vata me anapparūpā\\ | ||
+ | Yassa medisā paṇḍatā kulambhi, \\ | ||
+ | Pañcassa gambhiragataṃ nipuṇamatthaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Paṭivijjhanti subhāsitena dhīrā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1754. Assatarirathañca ekamekaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Phītaṃ gāmavarañca ekamekaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Sabbesaṃ vo dammi paṇḍitānaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Paramapatitamano subhāsitenā' | ||
+ | 8. Meṇḍakapañho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1755. Nādiṭṭhā 1- parato dosaṃ aṇuṃthulāni sabbaso, \\ | ||
+ | Issaro paṇaye daṇḍaṃ sāmaṃ appaṭivekkhiya. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1756. Yo ca appaṭivekkhitvā daṇḍaṃ kubbati khattiyo, \\ | ||
+ | Sakaṇṭakaṃ so gilati jaccandhova samakkhikaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1757. Adaṇḍiyaṃ daṇḍiyati daṇḍiyañca adaṇḍiyaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Andhova visamaṃ maggaṃ na jānāti samāsamaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1758. Yo ca etāni ṭhānāni aṇuṃthulāni sabbaso, \\ | ||
+ | Sudiṭṭhaṃ cānusāseyya sace voharitumarahati. 2- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1759. Nekantamudunā sakkā ekantatikhiṇena vā, \\ | ||
+ | Attaṃ mahanne ṭhāpetuṃ 3- tasmā ubhayamācare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Nā daṭṭhā - vi 2. Sace mohātu - vi 3. Ṭhāpetuṃ - machasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1760. Paribhuto mudu hoti atitikkho ca veravā, \\ | ||
+ | Etañca ubhayaṃ ñatvā anumajjhaṃ samācare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1761. Bahumpi ratto bhāseyya duṭṭhopi bahubhāsati, | ||
+ | Na itthikāraṇā rāja puttaṃ ghātetumarahasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1762. Sabbo ca loko ekanto 1- itthi ca ayamekikā, \\ | ||
+ | Tenāhaṃ paṭipajjassaṃ gaccha pakkhipatheva naṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1763. Anekatāle narake gamibhire ca suduttare, \\ | ||
+ | Pātito giriduggasmiṃ kena tvaṃ tattha nāmari. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1764. Nāgo nāgabalo 2- tattha thāmavā girisānujo, | ||
+ | Paccaggahi maṃ bhogehi tenāhaṃ tattha nāmari. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1765. Ehi taṃ paṭinessāmi rājaputta sakaṃ gharaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Ejjaṃ kāresi bhaddante kiṃ araññe karissasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1766. Yathā gilitvā baḷisaṃ uddhareyya salohitaṃ, | ||
+ | Uddharitvā sukhī assa 3- evaṃ passāmi attanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1767. Kinnu tvaṃ baḷisaṃ brūsi kiṃ tvaṃ brūsi salohitaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Kinnu tvaṃ ubbhataṃ brūsi tamme akkhāhi pucchito. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1768. Kāmāhaṃ baḷisaṃ brūmi hatthiassaṃ salohitaṃ, | ||
+ | Cattāhaṃ abbhataṃ brūmi evaṃ jānāhi khattiya. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1769. Ciñcāmāṇavikā mātā devadatto ca me pitā, \\ | ||
+ | Akando paṇḍito nāgo sāriputto ca devatā. \\ | ||
+ | Ahaṃ tadā rājaputto 4- evaṃ dhāretha jātakanti. \\ | ||
+ | 9. Mahāpadumajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Ekato - machasaṃ, syā 2. Nāgo jātapaṇo tattha nā phaṇo - machasaṃ 3. Sukhaṃ passāmi attani - machasaṃ 4. Rājaputto ahaṃ āsiṃ - vi machasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1770. Kāni kammāni kubbānaṃ kathaṃ viññu parakkame\\ | ||
+ | Amittaṃ jāneyya medhāvi disvā sutvā paṇḍito | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1771. Na taṃ umbhayate disvā na ca naṃ paṭinandati, | ||
+ | Cakkhuni cassa 1- na dadāti paṭilomaṃ ca vattati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1772. Amitte tassa bhajati mitte tassa na sevati, \\ | ||
+ | Vaṇaṇakāme nivāreti akkosante pasaṃsati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1773. Guyhañca tassa nakkhāti tassa guyhaṃ na guhati, \\ | ||
+ | Kammaṃ tasasa na vaṇeṇatipaññassa nappasaṃsati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1774. Ahave nandati tassa bhave tassa na nandati, \\ | ||
+ | Acchariyaṃ bhojanaṃ laddhā tassa nuppajjate sati, \\ | ||
+ | Tato taṃ nānukampati aho sopi labheyayito 2- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1775. Iccete soḷasākārā amittasmiṃ patiṭṭhitā, | ||
+ | Yehi amittaṃ jāneyya disvā sutvā ca paṇḍito. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1776. Kāni kammāni kubbānaṃ kathaṃ viññu parakkame, \\ | ||
+ | Mittaṃ jāneyya medhāvi disvā sutvā ca paṇḍito. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1777. Pavuttaṃ 3- cassa sarati āgataṃ abhinandati, | ||
+ | Tato kelāyito hoti vācāya paṭinandati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1778. Mitte tasseva bhajati amitte tassa na sevati, \\ | ||
+ | Akosante nivārati vaṇaṇakāme pasaṃsati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1779. Guhyañca tassa akkhāti tassa guyhañca guhati, \\ | ||
+ | Kammañca tassa vaṇeṇati paññaṃ tassa 4- pasaṃsati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Cakkhuni tassa, vi tissa - machasaṃ 2. Labheyyato - vi\\ | ||
+ | 3. Pavuṭṭhaṃ tassa - machasaṃ pavutthaṃ taṃ - vi 4. Paññamasasa - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1780. Bhave ca nandati tassa abhatva tassa na nandati, \\ | ||
+ | Acchariyaṃ bhojanaṃ laddhā tassa uppajjate sati, \\ | ||
+ | Tato taṃ anukampati aho sopi 1- labheyayito. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1781. Iccete soḷasākārā mittasmiṃ suppatiṭṭhitā, | ||
+ | Yehi mittaṃ ca jāneyya disvā sutvā ca paṇḍitoti. \\ | ||
+ | 10. Mittāmittajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Dvādasakanipāto niṭṭhito | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tassuddānaṃ: | ||
+ | Lahucitta sāsāla kasanti puna\\ | ||
+ | Atha kāma dasabaluṭṭhāna varo, \\ | ||
+ | Atha kaṇha sukosiya meṇḍavaro\\ | ||
+ | Padumo puna mittavāre dasa. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Pahāsopi - machasaṃ, syā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | Terasaka nipāto\\ | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1782. Abhāsi me ambapalāni pubbe\\ | ||
+ | Aṇuni thulāni ca brahmacāri, | ||
+ | Teheva mantehi nadāni tuyhaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Dumapphalā pātubhavanti brahme. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1783. Nakkhattayogaṃ paṭimānayāmi 1-\\ | ||
+ | Khaṇaṃ muhuttaṃ na maṃ tosayanti, 2-\\ | ||
+ | Nakkhantayogañca khaṇañca laddhā\\ | ||
+ | Athā 3- harissambaphalaṃ pahutaṃ. 4- | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1784. Nakkhattayogaṃ na pure abhāṇi\\ | ||
+ | Khaṇaṃ muhuttaṃ na pure asaṃsi, \\ | ||
+ | Athāhari 5- ambaphalaṃ pahutaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Vaṇeṇana gandhena rasenupetaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1785. Mantāhijappena parassa 6- tuyhaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Dumapphalā pātubhavanti brahme, \\ | ||
+ | Svājjana pāresi japampi mante 7-\\ | ||
+ | Ayaṃ so ko nāma tavajja dhammo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1786. Caṇḍālaputto mama sampadāsa\\ | ||
+ | Dhammena manne pakatiñca saṃsi, \\ | ||
+ | Mā cassu me pucchito nāmagontaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Guyhittho mā taṃ vijaheyya 8- manno. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1787. Sohaṃ janindena janamhi puṭṭho\\ | ||
+ | Makkhāhibhuto alikaṃ abhāsiṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Mantā ime brāhmaṇassāti micchā\\ | ||
+ | Pahinamanto kapaṇo rudāmi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1788. Pharaṇḍā pucimandā vā athavā pāḷibhaddakā, | ||
+ | Madhuṃ madhutthiko vinde so tassa dumuttamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Patimānayāmi - mi machasaṃ 2. Maṇaṃmuhuttaṃ mannena passaṃmachasaṃ 3. Addhā - machasaṃ, syā 4. Bahunaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 5. Sayaṃ hari - machasaṃ 6. Purehi - machasaṃ, syā 7. Svajja na pādesi jappampi mantaṃ - machasaṃ 8. Vijaheyyu - syā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1789. Khattiyā brāhmaṇā vessā suddā caṇḍālapukkusā, | ||
+ | Yasmā 1- dhammā vijāneyya so hi tassa naruttamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1790. Imassa daṇḍañca vadhañca datvā\\ | ||
+ | Gale gahetvā balayātha jammaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Yo uttamatthaṃ kasirena laddhaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Mānātimānena vināsayittha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1791. Yathā samaṃ maññamāno pateyya\\ | ||
+ | Sobbhaṃ guhaṃ narakaṃ putipādaṃ, | ||
+ | Rajjuni vā akkame kaṇhasappaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Andho yathā jotimadhiṭṭhaheyya 2-\\ | ||
+ | Evampi maṃ tvaṃ khalitaṃ sapañña 3-\\ | ||
+ | Pahinamantassa punappasida, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1792. Dhammena maneta 5- tava sampadāsiṃ\\ | ||
+ | Tuvampi dhammena paṭiggahesi\\ | ||
+ | Pakatimpi te attamano asaṃsiṃ 6-\\ | ||
+ | Dhamme ṭhitaṃ taṃ na jaheyya manto. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1793. So bāla mantaṃ kasirena laddhaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Yaṃ dulalhaṃ ajja manussaloke, | ||
+ | Kicchā laddhā jivikaṃ appapañño 7-\\ | ||
+ | Vināsayi alikaṃ bhāsamāno. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1794. Bālassa muḷhassa aññukatano ca\\ | ||
+ | Musā bhaṇantassa asasaññatassa, | ||
+ | Mante mayaṃ tādisake na dema\\ | ||
+ | Kuto mantā gaccha na mayha ruccasi' | ||
+ | 1. Ambajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Yamhā - machasaṃ, syā 2. Andho yathā jotiṃ paviṭṭhaheyya - machasaṃ 3. Sapaññaṃ - vi 4. Punappadāhi - machasaṃ, sampadāhi - syā 5. Mattaṃ - machasaṃ 6. Asaṃsi - mi machasaṃ, syā 7. Kiñcāpi laddhā jīvituṃ appapañño - machasaṃ vi kicchāpi laddhā jīvitaṃ appa paññā - syā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1795. Kuṭhārihattho puriso vanamogayha tiṭṭhasi, | ||
+ | Puṭṭho me samma akkhāhi kiṃ dāruṃ chetumicchasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1796. Isso 2- vanāni carasi samāni visamāni ca, \\ | ||
+ | Puṭṭho me samma akkhāhi kiṃ dāruṃ nemiyā daḷhaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1797. Neva sālo na khadhiro nāssakaṇeṇakuto dhavo, 3-\\ | ||
+ | Rukkhova endano nāma taṃ dāruṃ nemiyā daḷahanti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1798. Kidisānissa pattāni khandho vā pana kidiso, \\ | ||
+ | Puṭṭho me samma akkhāhi yathā jānemu endanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1799. Yassa sākhā palambanti namanti na ca bhañajare, \\ | ||
+ | So rukkho endato nāma yassa mule ahaṃ 4- ṭhito. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1800. Arānaṃ cakkanāhinaṃ īsānemi rathassa ca, \\ | ||
+ | Sabbassa te kammaniyo ayaṃ hessati endano. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1801. Iti endanarukkhopi tāvade ajjhabhāsatha, | ||
+ | Mayhampi vacanaṃ atthi bhāradvāja suṇohi me. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1802. Issassa 5- upakhandhambhā 6- okkacca caturaṅgulaṃ, | ||
+ | Tena nemiṃ pariharesi 7- evaṃ daḷhataraṃ siyā | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1803. Iti endanarukkhopi veraṃ appesi 8- tāvade jātānañca ajānānaṃ issānaṃ dukkhamāvahi 9- | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1804. Icceva 10 endano issaṃ isso 11 ca pana endanaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Aññamaññaṃ vivādena aññamaññamaghātayuṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1805. Evameva manussesu vivādo yattha jāyati, \\ | ||
+ | Mayuranavacaṃ naccanti yathā te issaphandanā 12-. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Tiṭṭhati - vi 2. Īso - syā, iso - simu\\ | ||
+ | 3. Nassa kaṇeṇa kakuyovā - machasaṃ 4. Savāhaṃ - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 5. Imassa - machasaṃ, syā 6. Upakkhanadhamhā - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 7. Pahāresi - machasaṃ 8. Appeti - machasaṃ, kappesi - syā\\ | ||
+ | 9. Devatā - syā 10. Iccevaṃ - vi, machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 11. Īsānaṃ rukkhamāvahati - machasaṃ 12. Īsa - syā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1806. Taṃ co vadāmi bhaddaṃ 1- vo yāvantettha samāgatā, \\ | ||
+ | Sammodatha māvivadittha mā hotha issaphandanā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1807. Sāmaggimeva sikkhetha buddhehetaṃ pasaṃsitaṃ, | ||
+ | Sāmaggirato 2- dhammaṭṭho yogakkhemā na dhaṃsatiti. \\ | ||
+ | 2. Endanajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1808. Idheva haṃsa nipata sipiyaṃ me tava dasasnaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Issarosi anuppanto yaṃ idhatthi pavedaya. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1809. Savaṇena cekassa 3- piyā bhavanti\\ | ||
+ | Disvā panekassa viyeti 4- chando, \\ | ||
+ | Disvā ca sutvā ca piyā bhavanti. \\ | ||
+ | Kaccinnu 5- me piyyasi dassanena. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1810. Samaṇena piyo mesi bhiyyo cāgamma dassanaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Evaṃ piyadassano samāno vasa haṃsa mama santike | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1811. Vaseyyāma tavāgāre niccaṃ sakkatapujitā, | ||
+ | Matto ca ekadā vajā 6- haṃsarājaṃ pacantu me. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1812. Dhiratthu taṃ antapānaṃ yamme piyataraṃ tayā, \\ | ||
+ | Na cāpi majjaṃ pāyāmi yāva me vacchasi ghare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1813. Suvijānaṃ sigālānaṃ sakuntānañca vassitaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Manussavassitaṃ rāja dubbijānataraṃ tato. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1814. Api ce maññati poso ñāti mitto sakhāti vā, \\ | ||
+ | Yo 7- pubbe sumano hutvā pacchā sampajjate diso. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1815. Yasmiṃ mano nivisati avidūre sabhāpi so, 8-\\ | ||
+ | Santikepi hi so dūre yasmā vivasate mano. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Bhaddante - machasaṃ 2. Sāmagya - machasaṃ 3. Ekassa - syā, nekassa - machasaṃ 4. Viheti - vi vineti - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 5. Kacci nu me piyasi - syā 6. Vajje - machasaṃ, vajjaṃ - syā\\ | ||
+ | 7. So - machasaṃ 8. Yo - vi \\ | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1816. Antopi so 1- hoti pasanna citto\\ | ||
+ | Pāraṃ samuddassa pasannacittā, | ||
+ | Antopi yo hoti paduṭṭhavitto\\ | ||
+ | Pāraṃ samuddassa paduṭṭacitto. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1817. Saṃvasantāpi vivasanti ye disā 2- te rathesabha, \\ | ||
+ | Ārā santo saṃvasanti 3- manasā raṭṭhavaḍḍhana. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1818. Aticiraṃ nivāsena piyo bhavati appiyo, \\ | ||
+ | Āmanta kho taṃ gacchāma 4- purā te homa 5- appiyā 6- | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1819. Evaṃ ce yācamānānaṃ añjaliṃ nāvakhujjhasi, | ||
+ | Parivārakānaṃ sattānaṃ vacanaṃ na karosi no, \\ | ||
+ | Evaṃ taṃ abhiyācāma puna kayirāsi pariyāyaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1820. Evaṃ ce no viharataṃ antarāyo na hessati, \\ | ||
+ | Tuyhaṃ cāpi mahārāja mayhaṃ vā raṭṭhavaḍḍhana. 7-\\ | ||
+ | Appevanāma passema 6- ahorattānamaccayeti. \\ | ||
+ | 3. Javanahaṃsajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1821. Na te kaṭṭhāni bhinnāni na te udakamāhataṃ, | ||
+ | Aggipi te na hāsito 9- kinnu mandeva jhāyasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1822. Na ussabhe vane vatthuṃ kassapāmantayāmi taṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Dukkho vāso araññasmiṃ eṭṭhaṃ icchāmi gantave. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1823. Yathā ahaṃ ito gantvā yasmiṃ janapade vasaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Ācāraṃ buhme 10- sikkheyyaṃ taṃ dhammaṃ anusāsa maṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1824. Sace araññaṃ hitvāna manamulaphalāni ca, \\ | ||
+ | Raṭṭhe rocayase vāsaṃ taṃ dhammaṃ nisāmehi me. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Ce - syā 2. Tādisā - machasaṃ 3. Ārādhitā saṃvasantimachasaṃ 4. Gaccāmi - syā 5. Hotha - machasaṃ, syā 6. Appiyo - syā 7. Eṭṭhavaddana 8. Pamusse - machasaṃ 9. Hāpito - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 10. Ācāraṃ brahmaṃ - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1825. Visaṃ mā patisevittho papātaṃ parivajjaya, | ||
+ | Paṅke 1- ca mā visidittho 2- yatto āsivise 3- care | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1826. Kinnu visaṃ papāto vā paṅko vā brahmacārinaṃ, | ||
+ | Kaṃ tvaṃ āsivisaṃ brūhi tamme akkhāhi pucchito. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1827. Āsavo tāta lokasmiṃ surā nāma pavuccati, \\ | ||
+ | Manuñāñā 4- surahi vaggu madhukhudadarasupamā 5-\\ | ||
+ | Visaṃ tadāhu ariyā brahmacariyassa nārada. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1828. Itthiyo tāta lokasmiṃ pamattaṃ pamathenati tā, \\ | ||
+ | Haranti yuvino 6- cittaṃ tulabhaṭṭaṃva 7- māḷuto\\ | ||
+ | Papāto eso akkhāto brahmacariyassa nārada. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1829. Lābho siloko sakkāro pujā parakulesu ca, \\ | ||
+ | Paṅko eso 8- akkhāto brahmacariyassa nārada. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1830. Sasatthā 9- tāta rājāno āvasanti mahiṃ imaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Te tāsise manussinde mahante tāta nārada. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1831. Issarānaṃ adhipatinaṃ na tesaṃ pādato care, \\ | ||
+ | Āsiviso so akkāto brahmacariyassa nārada. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1832. Bhattattho 10- bhattakāle yaṃ yaṃ gehaṃ upasaṅkame, | ||
+ | Yadettha kusalaṃ jaññā tattha ghāsesanaṃ care. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1833. Pavisitvā parakulaṃ pānatthaṃ 11- bhojanāya vā, \\ | ||
+ | Mitaṃ khāde mitaṃ bhuñeja na ca rupe manaṃ kare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1834. Goṭṭhaṃ 12- majjaṃ kirāsañca 13- sabhāni kiraṇāni ca, \\ | ||
+ | Ārakā parivajjeti yāniva 14- visamaṃ pathanti. \\ | ||
+ | 4. Cullanāradajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1835. Dute te brahme 15- pāhesiṃ gaṅgātirasmiṃ jhāyato, \\ | ||
+ | Tesaṃ puṭṭho na vyākāsi 16- dukkhaṃ guhaṃ matannu te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Paṅko - vi machasaṃ 9. Mahanatā - machaṣaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1836. Sace te dukkhaṃ uppajje kāsinaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhana, | ||
+ | Mā kho no 1- tassa akkhāhi yo taṃ dukkhā na mocaye. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1837. Yo tassa dukkhajātassa ekantaṃ api bhāsato, \\ | ||
+ | Vippamoceyya dhammena kāmaṃ tassa pavedaye. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1838. Suvijānaṃ sigālānaṃ sakuntānañca 2- vassitaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Manussavassitaṃ rāja dubbijānataraṃ tato. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1839. Api ce maññati poso ñāti mitto sakhāti vā, \\ | ||
+ | Yo pubbe sumano hutvā pacchā sampajjate diso. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1840. Yo antano addhamanānupuṭṭho\\ | ||
+ | Pavedaye jantu akālarūpe, | ||
+ | Ānandino 3- tassa bhavannamittā 4-\\ | ||
+ | . Hitesino tassa dukhi 5- bhavanti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1841. Kālañca ñatvāna tatāvidhassa\\ | ||
+ | Medhāvinaṃ ekamanaṃ viditvā, \\ | ||
+ | Akkheya tippāni parassa dhīro\\ | ||
+ | Saṇhaṃ giraṃ atthavatiṃ pamuñce. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1842. Sace ca jaññā avisayhamattano\\ | ||
+ | Nāyaṃ niti 6- mayhasukhāgamāya, | ||
+ | Ekopi tippāni 7- saheyya dhīro, \\ | ||
+ | Saccaṃ hirottappamapekkhamāno. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1843. Ahaṃ aṭṭhāni vicaranto nigame rājadhāniyo, | ||
+ | Bhikkhamāno mahārāja ācariyassa 9- dhanatthiko. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1844. Gahapati rājapurise mahāsāle ca brāhmaṇe, | ||
+ | Alatthaṃ 10- satta nikkhāni suvaṇaṇassa janādhipa\\ | ||
+ | Te me naṭṭhā mahārāja tasmā socāmahaṃ bhusaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1845. Purisā te mahārāja manasā anuvicintitā\\ | ||
+ | Nālaṃ dukkhā pamocetuṃ tasmā tesaṃ na vyāhariṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1846. Tvaṃ ca kho me mahārāja manasā anuvicittito, | ||
+ | Alaṃ dukkhā pamocetuṃ tasmā tuyhaṃ pavedayiṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1847. Tassādisi pasannatto 11- kāsinaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhano, | ||
+ | Jātarūpamaye nikkhe suvaṇaṇassa catuddasātita\\ | ||
+ | 5. Dutajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Naṃ - machasaṃ 2. Sakuṇañca - machasaṃ 3. Anandino - machasaṃ, syā 4. Bhananati mitatā - machasaṃ, syā 5. Dukkhi - machasaṃ, syā 6. Kālaṃ sehi mayhaṃ - machasaṃ, natehi mahyaṃ - syā 7. Ekova tibbāti - machasaṃ, ekova - vi 8. Rājaṭṭhāniyo - machasaṃ 9. Ācariya - machasaṃ 10. Alaḍaṃ - machasaṃ 11. Pasannavittomachasaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1848. Rājā kāliṅgo 1- cakkavatati\\ | ||
+ | Dhammena paṭhavimanusāsaṃ, | ||
+ | Agamā 2- bodhisamipaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Nāgena mahānubhāvena. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1849. Kāliṅgo bhāradvājo\\ | ||
+ | Rājānaṃ kāliṅgaṃ samaṇakolaññaṃ, | ||
+ | Cakkaṃ vattayato pariggahetvā\\ | ||
+ | Pañajali idamavoca 3- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1850. Paccoroha mahārāja\\ | ||
+ | Bhumibhāgo yathā samanugito, 4-\\ | ||
+ | Idha anadhivarā bududhā\\ | ||
+ | Abhisambuddhā virocanti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1851. Padakkhiṇato āvaṭṭā 5-\\ | ||
+ | Tiṇalatā asmiṃ bhumibhāgasamiṃ, | ||
+ | Puthuviyā ayaṃ 6- maṇḍo\\ | ||
+ | Iti no sutaṃ mahārāja 7- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1852. Sāgarapariyantāya\\ | ||
+ | Mediniyā sabbabhūtadharaṇiyā, | ||
+ | Puthuviyā ayaṃ maṇḍo\\ | ||
+ | Orohitvā namo karohi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1853. Ye te bhavanti nāgā\\ | ||
+ | Abhijātā 8- mātito ca pitito ca, \\ | ||
+ | Ettāvatā padesaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Te nāgā nevamupayanti | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1854. Abhijato te nāgo \\ | ||
+ | Kāmaṃ pesehi kuñajaraṃ dantiṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Ettāvatā padeso\\ | ||
+ | Sakkā nāgena mupagantuṃ 9- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Rājā kālaṃṅgā - machasaṃ, vi 2. Agamāsi - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 3. Manusāsi - syā 4. Samanuggaho - machasaṃ 5. Āvattā - vi 6. Paṭhaviyā ayaṃ - syā paṭhaviyaṃ nābhiyaṃ athavi sāya - machasaṃ 7. Iti no sutaṃ mante mahāraja - machasaṃ 8. Abhijātā ca tuñajarā - machasaṃ 9. Ettavatā padesoca na sakkā nāgena mupagantaṃ - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1855. Taṃ sutvā rājā kāliṅgā\\ | ||
+ | Veyyañajanikavaco 1- nisāvetvā\\ | ||
+ | Saṃpesesi nāgaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Ñassāma 2- mayaṃ yathā idaṃ vacanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1856. Saṃpesito ca raññā\\ | ||
+ | Nāgo koñco ca abhinaditvāna, | ||
+ | Paṭisakakitvā nisīdi\\ | ||
+ | Garubhāraṃ asahamano. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1857. Kāliṅgohāradvājo\\ | ||
+ | Nāgaṃ khīṇāyukaṃ viditvāna, \\ | ||
+ | Rājānaṃ kāliṅgaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Taramano ajjhabhāsittha. Aññaṃ saṅkama nāgaṃ nāgo ṇīṇāyuko mabhārāja. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1858. Taṃ sutvā kāliṅgo taramāno\\ | ||
+ | Saṅkami nāgaṃ saṅkante ca rañño, \\ | ||
+ | Nāgo tattheva pati bhumyā\\ | ||
+ | Veyyañajanikavaco yathā tathā ahu nāgo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1859. Kāliṅgabhāradvājaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kāliṅgo brāhmaṇaṃ idamamoca 4 tvamevāsi sambuddho\\ | ||
+ | Sabbaññu sabbadassāvi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1860. Taṃ vacanaṃ anadhivāsento\\ | ||
+ | Kāliṅgo brāhmaṇo idamavoca, \\ | ||
+ | Veyyañajanikā hi mayaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Buddhā sabbaññunova mahārāja | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1861. Sabbaññu sabbavidu ca\\ | ||
+ | Buddhā na lakkhane jānanti, +\\ | ||
+ | Āgamabalasāhi mayaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Buddhā sabbaṃ pajānanti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Veyyañchaniya - vi 2. Usasāma - machasaṃ, uyyāma - syā\\ | ||
+ | 3. Patito - vi, machasaṃ 4. Etadavoca - machasaṃ + na anadhivāsenetā kāliṅgo brāhmaṇo - syā idamavoca - machasaṃ, taṃ anadhivāso kaliṅgaṃ brāhmaṇo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1862. Mahāyitvāna 1- sambodhiṃ\\ | ||
+ | Nānā turiyehi vajjamānehi, | ||
+ | Mālāgandhavilepanaṃ 2-\\ | ||
+ | Āharitvā pākāraparikkhepaṃ kāresi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1863. Saṭṭhavāhasahassānaṃ pupphānaṃ sannipātayi, | ||
+ | Pujesi rājā kāliṅgo bodhimaṇḍavaruttame' | ||
+ | 6. Kāliṅgabodhijātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1864. Akittiṃ disvāna sammantaṃ sakko bhūtapati bravi, \\ | ||
+ | Kimatthiyaṃ mahābuhme eko sammasi ghammani. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1865. Dukkho punabbhavo sakka sarīrassa ca bhedanaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Sammebhamararaṇaṃ dukkhaṃ tasmā sammāmi vāsava. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1866. Etasmiṃ ce me ado sakka sabbabhūtānamissara, | ||
+ | Varaṃ kassapa te dammi yaṃ kiñci manasicchasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1867. Varaṃ ce me ado sakaka sabbabhūtānamissara, | ||
+ | Yena putte ca dāre ca dhaṇadhaññaṃ piyāni ca\\ | ||
+ | Laddhā narā na tappanti so lobho namayi mase. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1868. Etasmiṃ te sulapite patirūpe subhāsite, varaṃ kassapa te dammi yaṃ kiñci manasicchasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1869. Varaṃ ce me ado sakaka sabbabhūtānamissara, | ||
+ | Khettaṃ vatthuṃ hiraññañca gavāssa dāsaporisaṃ \\ | ||
+ | Yena jātena jiyanta so doso na mayi mase. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1870. Etasmiṃ te sulapite patirūpe subhāsite, varaṃ kassapa te dammi yaṃ kiñci manasicchasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1871. Varaṃ ce me ado sakaka sabbabhūtānamissara, | ||
+ | Bālaṃ na passe na suṇe na ca bālena saṃvase \\ | ||
+ | Bālena allāpasallāpaṃ na kare na ca rocaye | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Pasaṃsitvāna - syā 2. Mālāvilepanaṃ abiharitvā -machasaṃ, | ||
+ | 3. Gavassaṃ - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1872. Kinnu te akaraṃ bālo vada kassapa kāraṇaṃ, | ||
+ | Kena kassapa bālassa dassanaṃ nābhikaṅkhasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1873. Anayaṃ nati dummedho adhurāyaṃ niyuñajati, | ||
+ | Dunnayo seyyaso hoti sammāvutto pakuppati\\ | ||
+ | Vinayaṃ so na jānāti sādhu tassa adassanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1874. Etasmiṃ te sulapite patirūpe subhāsite, \\ | ||
+ | Varaṃ kassapa te dammi yaṃ kiñca manasicchasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1875. Varaṃ ce me ado sakka sabbabhūtānamissara, | ||
+ | Dhiraṃ passe suṇe dhiraṃ dhirena saha saṃvase. \\ | ||
+ | Dhirena alalāpasallāpaṃ taṃ kare taṃ ca rocaye. \\ | ||
+ | 1876. Kinnu te akaraṃ dhīro vada kassapa kāraṇaṃ, | ||
+ | Kena kassapa dhirassa dassanaṃ abhikaṅkhasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1877. Nayaṃ nayati medhāvi adhurāyaṃ na yuñajati, \\ | ||
+ | Sunayo seyyaso hoti sammāvutto va pakuppati\\ | ||
+ | Vinayaṃ so pajānāti sādhu tena samāgamo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1878. Etasmiṃ te sulapite patirūpe subhāsite, \\ | ||
+ | Varaṃ kassapa te dammi yaṃ kiñca manasicchasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1879. Varaṃ ce me ado sakka sabbabhūtānamissara, | ||
+ | Tato ratyā vivasane 1- suriyassuggamanaṃ pati. \\ | ||
+ | Dibbā bhakkhā pātubhaveyyuṃ silavanto ca yācakā. \\ | ||
+ | 1880. Dadato ca me na khiyetha datvā nānutapeyyahaṃ, | ||
+ | Dadaṃ kassapa te dammi yaṃ kiñci manasicchisi. \\ | ||
+ | 1881. Etasmiṃ te sulapite patirūpe subhāsite, \\ | ||
+ | Varaṃ kassapa te dammi yaṃ kiñca manasicchasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1882. Varaṃ ce me ado sakka sabbabhūtānamissara, | ||
+ | Na maṃ puna upeyyāsi etaṃ sakka maraṃ vare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Vivasāne - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1883. Bahuhi vattacariyāhi narā ca atha nāriyo, \\ | ||
+ | Dassanaṃ abhikaṅkhanti kinnu me dassane bhayaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1884. Taṃ tādisaṃ devavaṇṇaṃ sabbakāmasamiddhinaṃ, | ||
+ | Disvā tapo pamajjeyyaṃ 1- etaṃ te dassane bhayanti. \\ | ||
+ | 7. Akittijātakaṃ 2- | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1885. Ahameva dubbhāsitaṃ bhāsi bālo\\ | ||
+ | Bhoko va araññe ahimavha yānā, 2-\\ | ||
+ | Takkāriye sobbhamimaṃ 4- patāmi\\ | ||
+ | Na kireva sādhu ativelabhāṇi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1886. Pappoti macco ativelabhāṇi\\ | ||
+ | Bandhaṃ vadhaṃ sokapariddavañca, | ||
+ | Attānaṃ yeva 5- garahāsi etto 6-\\ | ||
+ | Ācera yaṃ taṃ nikhaṇanti 7- sobbhe. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1887. Kimevāhaṃ tuṇḍila manupucchiṃ 8-\\ | ||
+ | Kireyya 9- saṃ bhātaraṃ kāḷikāyaṃ 10-, \\ | ||
+ | Naggovahaṃ vatthayaguñca jino\\ | ||
+ | Ayamipi attho bahutādisova. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1888. Yo yujjhamānānaṃ ayujjhamāno\\ | ||
+ | Meṇḍantaraṃ accupati kuliṅgo, \\ | ||
+ | So piṃsito meṇḍasirehi tattha\\ | ||
+ | Ayampi attho bahutādisova. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1889. Caturo janā potthakaṃ aggahesuṃ\\ | ||
+ | Ekañca posaṃ anurakkhamānā\\ | ||
+ | Sabbeva te bhinnasirā sayiṃsu\\ | ||
+ | Ayampi attho bahutādisova. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1890. Ajā yathā veḷugumbasmiṃ baddhā\\ | ||
+ | Avekkhipanti asimajjhagañaji, | ||
+ | Teneva tassā galakāvakantaṃ 12-\\ | ||
+ | Ayampi attho bahutādisova. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Pamājjayya - machasaṃ 7. Ācariyataṃ nikkhananti - machasaṃ, syā 2. Akatti jātakaṃ - machasaṃ 8. Mānupaccheyyaṃ - vi, machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 3. Syavhāyamāno - machasaṃ 9. Kareyyāsaṃ - syā kāme - machasaṃ 4. Sobbhamhi ahaṃ - machasaṃ 10. Kalikāyya - machasaṃ, kālikāya - syā 5. Attanāmeva - machasaṃ 11. Ādikajjhagañachaṃ - vi, machasaṃ, syā 6. Ettha - machasaṃ 12. Galakaṃ vikattā - syā, vikantuṃ - machasaṃ (gilayā katatuṃ - machasaṃ) \\ | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1891. Nayime 1- devā napi 2- gandhabbaputtā, | ||
+ | Migā ime atthavasāhatā ime 3-\\ | ||
+ | Ekañca naṃ sāyamāse pacantu. \\ | ||
+ | Ekañca puna pātarāse 4- pacantaa. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1892. Sataṃ sahassānaṃ dubbhāsitānaṃ 5-\\ | ||
+ | Kalampi nāgghanti subhāsitassa, | ||
+ | Dubbhāsitaṃ saṅkamāno kileso\\ | ||
+ | Tasmā tuṇhi kimpuraso na bālyā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1893. Yā mesā vyākāsi pamuñcathetaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Giriñca 6- naṃ himavantaṃ nayantu, \\ | ||
+ | Imañca kho dentu mahānasāya\\ | ||
+ | Pātova naṃ pātarāse vacantu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1894. Pajjunnanāthā pasavo pasunāthā ayaṃ pajā, \\ | ||
+ | Tvaṃ nāthosmi mahārāja ambhanāthā mama bhariyā, 7-\\ | ||
+ | Cinnamaññataraṃ ñatvā mutetā geccheyya pabbataṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1895. Na ce nindā suparivajjayetha\\ | ||
+ | Nānā janā sevitabbā janinda, \\ | ||
+ | Yeneva eko labhate pasaṃsaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Teneva añño labhate ninditāraṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1896. Sabbo loko paricittona acitto 8-\\ | ||
+ | Sabbo loko vintavāsambhi citte, \\ | ||
+ | Paccekacittā puthusabbasattā\\ | ||
+ | Kassidha cittassa vasena vattati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1897. Tuṇhi ahu kimpuriso sabhariyo\\ | ||
+ | Yodāni vyākāsi bhayassa hito, \\ | ||
+ | Sodāni mutto sukhito ārogo\\ | ||
+ | Vācā kirevatthavati narānanti. \\ | ||
+ | 8. Takkāriyajātakaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Imena - machasaṃ 2. Nāpi - syā, machasaṃ 3. Atthavasaṃgatā me - machasaṃ 4. Punappātarāse - machasaṃ, syā 5. Satasabhassāni dubhāsitāni - machasaṃ 6. Giravaraṃ - machasaṃ 7. Nāthohaṃ bhariyāya me - machasaṃ 8. Atacitto - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1898. Tassa gāmacaraṃ dammi nāriyo ca alaṃkatā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1899. Mayhaṃ gāmavaraṃ dehi nāriyo ca alaṅkatā, | ||
+ | Ahaṃ te migamakkhissaṃ migānaṃ migamuttamaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1900. Etasmiṃ vanasaṇḍasmiṃ ambā sālā ca pupaphitā\\ | ||
+ | Indagopakakasaṃchantā ettheso tiṭṭhati migo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1901. Dhanuṃ adejjhaṃ 1- katvāna usuṃ sandhāyupāgami, | ||
+ | Migo ca disvā rājānaṃ durato ajjhabhāsatha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1902. Āgamehi mahārāja mā maṃ vijjhi rathesabha. \\ | ||
+ | Ko nu te idamakkhāsi 3- ettheso tiṭṭhati migo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1903. Esa pāpacaro poso samma tiṭṭhati ārakā, \\ | ||
+ | So hi me idamakkhāsi ettheso tiṭṭhati migo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1904. Saccaṃ kireva māhaṃsu narā ekacciyā idha, \\ | ||
+ | Kaṭṭhaṃ vipalāvitaṃ 4- seyyo natvevekacciyo naro. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1905. Kinnu rurū garahasi migānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kiṃ pakkhinaṃ kiṃ pana mānusānaṃ, | ||
+ | Bhayaṃ hi maṃ vindati napparūpaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Sutvānaṃ taṃ mānusiṃ bhāsamānaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1906. Yamuddhariṃ vahane 5- vuyhamānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Mahodake salile sighasote, \\ | ||
+ | Tato nidānaṃ bhayamāgataṃ mama\\ | ||
+ | Dukkho bhave rāja asabbhisaṅgamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1907. Sohaṃ catuppannamidaṃ vihaṅgamaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Tanu cchidaṃ bhadaye ossajāmi, \\ | ||
+ | Hanāmi mittadadumakiccakāriṃ\\ | ||
+ | Yo tādisaṃ kammakataṃ na jāne. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Dhanu sarajjuṃ - machasaṃ 2. Sannayhupāgamiṃ - machasaṃ 3. Idhaṃ - machasaṃ 4. Kaṭṭhaṃ nipāvataṃ - syā, kaṭṭha nipalavitaṃ - machasaṃ 5. Vāhane - machasaṃ, syā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1908. Dhirassa bālassa bhave janinda\\ | ||
+ | Santo vadhaṃ nappasaṃsanti jātu, \\ | ||
+ | Kāmaṃ gharaṃ gacchatu pāpadhammo\\ | ||
+ | Yañcassa bhaṭṭhaṃ tadetassa dehi\\ | ||
+ | Ahañca te kāmakaro bhavāmi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1909. Addhā rurū aññataro sataṃ se 1-\\ | ||
+ | Yo dubbhato mānusassa na dubbhi, 2-\\ | ||
+ | Tāmaṃ gharaṃ gacchatu pāpadhammo\\ | ||
+ | Yañcassa bhaṭṭhaṃ tadetassa dammi\\ | ||
+ | Ahañca te kāmacāraṃ 3- dadāmi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1910. Suvijānaṃ sigālānaṃ sakuntānañca vassitaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Manussavassitaṃ rāja dubbijānataraṃ tato. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1011. Api ce maññati poso ñāti mitto sakhāti vā, \\ | ||
+ | Yo pubbe sumano hutvā pacchā sampajjate diso | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1912. Samāgatā jānapadā 4- negamā ca samāgatā, \\ | ||
+ | Migā 5- dhaññāni khādanti taṃ devo paṭisedhatu 6- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1913. Kāmaṃ janapado 7- māsi raṭṭhaṃvāpi vinassatu, \\ | ||
+ | Natvevāhaṃ rurūṃ dubbhe datvā abhayadakkhīṇaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1914. Mā me janapado āsi raṭṭhañcapi vinassatu, \\ | ||
+ | Natveva 8- miga rājassa varaṃ datvā musā bhaṇeti. \\ | ||
+ | 9. Rūrumigajātakaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1915. Āsiṃsetheva 9- puriso na nibbindeyya paṇḍito, | ||
+ | Passāmi vohaṃ attānaṃ yathā icchiṃ tathā ahu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1916. Āsiṃsetheva puriso na nibbindeyya paṇḍito, | ||
+ | Passāmi vohaṃ antānaṃ udakā thalamubbhataṃ. \\ | ||
+ | 1917. Vāyametheva 10- puriso na nibbindeyya paṇḍito, | ||
+ | Passāmi vohaṃ antānaṃ yathā icchiṃ tathā ahu | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Sataṃ so - machasaṃ 6. Paṭisedhetu - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 2. Dubhato - vi dubbhito - syā 7. Janappado - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 3. Gāmavaraṃ - machasaṃ, syā 8. Natvevāhaṃ - vi\\ | ||
+ | 4. Janappadā - machasaṃ 9. Āsasetheva - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 5. Migāsassāni - machasaṃ 10. Vāyāmetheva - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1918. Vāyametheva puriso na nibbindeyya paṇḍito, | ||
+ | Passāmi vohaṃ attānaṃ udakā thalamubbhataṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1919. Dukkhupinatopi nāro sapañño\\ | ||
+ | Āsaṃ na chindeyya sukhāgamāya, | ||
+ | Bahuhi phassā ahitā hitā ca\\ | ||
+ | Avitakkitā maccumupabbajatti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1920. Avittitampi bhavati cintitampi vinassati. \\ | ||
+ | Nahi vintāmayā bhogā itthiyā purisassa vā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1921. Sarabhaṃ giriduggasmiṃ yaṃ tvaṃ anusari pure, \\ | ||
+ | Alinacittassa tuvaṃ vikkannamanujivasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1922. Yo taṃ viduggā narakā samuddhari\\ | ||
+ | Silāya yoggaṃ sarabho karitvā, \\ | ||
+ | Dukkhupanitaṃ maccumukhā pamocayi\\ | ||
+ | Alinacintaṃ tamigaṃ vadesi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1923. Tuvaṃ nu tattheva tadā ahosi\\ | ||
+ | Udāhu te koci naṃ etadakkha, \\ | ||
+ | Vivantacchaddo 1- nusi sabbadassi\\ | ||
+ | Ñāṇannu te brāhmaṇa bhiṃsarūpaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1924. Na cevahaṃ tattha tadā ahosiṃ\\ | ||
+ | Na cāpi me koci naṃ etadakkhā, \\ | ||
+ | Gāthāpadānañca subhāsitānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Atthaṃ tadā nenti janinda dhīrā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1925. Ādāya pattiṃ paraviriyaghātiṃ\\ | ||
+ | Cāpe saraṃ kiṃ vicikicchase tuvaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Nuṇeṇā 2- saro sarabhaṃ hantu khippaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Annaṃ hi etaṃ varapañña rañño. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1926. Addhā pajānāmi ahampi etaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Annaṃ migo brāhmaṇa khantiyassa, | ||
+ | Pubbe katañca apacāyamāno\\ | ||
+ | Tasmā migaṃ sarabhaṃ no hanāmi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Vivaṭṭacchedo - machasaṃ, vivaṭacchado - syā 2. Nunto - vi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1927. Neso migo mahārāja asureso 1- disampati, \\ | ||
+ | Etaṃ hantvā manussinda bhavassu amarādhipo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1928. Saveva rāja 2- vicikicchase tuvaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Hantuṃ migaṃ sarabhaṃ sahāyakaṃ me\\ | ||
+ | Sapunnadāro naraviriyaseṭṭha 3-\\ | ||
+ | Gantā tuvaṃ vetaraṇiṃ 4- yamassa. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1929. Kāmaṃ ahaṃ jānapadā ca sabbe\\ | ||
+ | Puttā ca dārā ca sahāyasaṅghā, | ||
+ | Gacchemu naṃ vetaraṇiṃ yamassa\\ | ||
+ | Natteva hañño 5- yo mamapāṇadassa. 6- | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1930. Ayaṃ migo kicchagatassa mayhaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Ekassa kattā vivanasmiṃ ghore\\ | ||
+ | Taṃ tādisaṃ pubbakiccaṃ saranto\\ | ||
+ | Jānaṃ mahābuhme kathaṃ haneyyaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1931. Mittābhīrādhi 7- cirameva jiva\\ | ||
+ | Rajjaṃ imaṃ dhammaguṇe pasāsa, 8-\\ | ||
+ | Nārigaṇehi parivārayanto\\ | ||
+ | Modassu raṭṭhe tidiveva vāsavo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1932. Akkodhano niccapasannacitto\\ | ||
+ | Sabbātithiyācayogo bhavitvā 9-\\ | ||
+ | Datvā ca bhutvā ca yathānubhāvaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Anindito saggamupehi ṭhānanti. \\ | ||
+ | 10. Sarabhamigajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Terasakanipātaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tassuddānaṃ: | ||
+ | Carakamba 10- kuṭṭhārisahaṃvaro\\ | ||
+ | Atha raññasmiṃ dutakapañcako\\ | ||
+ | Atha khodhi akittisutattarinā\\ | ||
+ | Atha rūrumigena pārāsarehoti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Asuro so - vi 2. Rājā - mi mi 3. Naraviraseṭṭhaṃmachasaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1933. Sampannaṃ sālikedāraṃ suvā bhuñjanti kosiya, \\ | ||
+ | Paṭivedemi te brahme na na 1- vāretu mussahe | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1934. Eko ca tattha sakuṇo so tesaṃ 2- sabbasundaro, | ||
+ | Bhutvā sāliṃ yathākāmaṃ tuṇḍenādāya gacchati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1935. Oḍḍentu 3- vāḷapāsāni yathā bajjhetha so dijo, \\ | ||
+ | Jivañca naṃ gahetvāna ānayetha mamantike. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1936. Ete bhutvā vivitvā ca pakkamanti vihaṃgamā, | ||
+ | Eko baddhosmi pāsena kiṃ pāpaṃ pakatammayā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1937. Udaraṃ nūna aññesaṃ suva accodaraṃ tava, \\ | ||
+ | Bhutvā sāliṃ yathākāmaṃ tuṇḍenādāya gaccasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1938. Koṭṭhannu tattha puresi suva verannu te mayā\\ | ||
+ | Puṭṭho me samma akkhāhi kuhiṃ sāliṃ nidhiyasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1939. Na me ceraṃ tayā saddhiṃ koṭṭho mayhaṃ na vijjati, \\ | ||
+ | Iṇaṃ muñcāmiṇaṃdammi sampatto koṭisimbaliṃ 4-\\ | ||
+ | Nidimpi tattha nidahāmi evaṃ jānāhi kosiya. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1940. Kisisaṃ te iṇadānaṃ iṇamokkho ca kidiso, \\ | ||
+ | Nidhiṃ 5- nidhānaṃ akkhāhi atha pāsā pamokkhasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1941. Ajātapakkhā taruṇā puttakā mayha 6- kosiya, \\ | ||
+ | Te maṃ bhatā bharissanti tasmā tesaṃ iṇaṃ dade. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1942. Mātā pitā ca me vuddhā jiṇaṇakā gatayobbanā, | ||
+ | Tesaṃ tuṇḍena bhātuna muñce pubbe kataṃ 7- iṇaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1943. Aññepi tattha sakuṇā khiṇapakkhā sudubbalā, \\ | ||
+ | Tesaṃ puññatthiko dammi taṃ nidhiṃ āhu paṇḍitā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Nane - machasaṃ, nate - syā 2. Yo nesaṃ - machasaṃ, syā, 3. Ujjhantu - machasaṃ, syā 4. Koṭasimabali - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 5. Nidhinidhāna makkhāhi - machasaṃ 6. Mayhaṃ - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 7. Pubbakataṃ - vi, machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1944. Edisaṃ 1- me iṇadānaṃ iṇamokkho me ediso, \\ | ||
+ | Nidhiṃ nidhānaṃ akkhātaṃ 2- evaṃ jānāhi kosiya. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1945. Bhaddako vanayaṃ 3- pakkhī dvijo paramadhammiko, | ||
+ | Ekaccesu manussesu ayaṃ dhammo na vijjati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1946. Bhuñja sāliṃ yathākāmaṃ saha sabbehi ñātihi, \\ | ||
+ | Punāpi suva passemu piyaṃ me tava dassanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1947. Bhuttañca pitañca tavassamambhi\\ | ||
+ | Rativa no kosiya te sakāse, \\ | ||
+ | Nikkhintadaṇḍesu dadāhi dānaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Jiṇeṇava mātāpitaro bharassu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1948. Lakkhi vata me udapādi ajja\\ | ||
+ | Yo addasāsiṃ 4- pavaraṃ dijānaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Suvassa sutvāna subhāsitāni\\ | ||
+ | Kāhāmi puññāni anappakāni. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1949. So kosiyo attamano udaggo\\ | ||
+ | Antañca pānañcabhisaṅkharitvā. 5-\\ | ||
+ | Annena pānena pasannacitto\\ | ||
+ | Santappayi samaṇe brāhmaṇecāti. \\ | ||
+ | 1. Sālikedārajātakaṃ 6- | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1950. Upaniyatidaṃ maññe\\ | ||
+ | Cande lohitamadena majjāmi, \\ | ||
+ | Vijahāmi jivataṃ pāṇā\\ | ||
+ | Me cande nirujjhanti. 7- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1951. Osadhi me dukkhaṃ me\\ | ||
+ | Hadayaṃ me dayhate nitammāmi, \\ | ||
+ | Tava candiyā socantiyā\\ | ||
+ | Na naṃ aññehi sokehi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Īdisaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Nidhinidhānamakkhāmi - machasaṃ 3. Vatāyaṃ - syā, vi 4. Yohaṃ adassaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 5. Haritvā - vi, kari - machasaṃ 6. Kerajātakaṃ - machasaṃ, 7. Upaniyyatidaṃ maññe - cande lohita maddane ajja jahāmi jīvita - pāṇā me vande nirāpajhanti - machasaṃ ajjāsi vijahāmi jīvitaṃ. Syā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1952. Tiṇamiva vanamiva miyyāmi 1-\\ | ||
+ | Nadi aparipuṇaṇiyāva sussāmi, \\ | ||
+ | Tava candiyā sovantiyā\\ | ||
+ | Na naṃ aññehi sokekahi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1953. Vassaṃva sare pāde\\ | ||
+ | Imāni massuni vattare mayhaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Tava candiyā socantiyā\\ | ||
+ | Na naṃ aññehi sokehi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1954. Pāposi kho rājaputta\\ | ||
+ | Yo me icchitapatiṃ varākiyā, \\ | ||
+ | Vijjhi vanamulasmiṃ\\ | ||
+ | So yaṃ viddho chamā seti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1955. Imaṃ mayhaṃ bhadayasokaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Paṭimuñcatu rājaputta tava mātā, \\ | ||
+ | Yo mayhaṃ bhadayasoko\\ | ||
+ | Kimpurisaṃ avekkhamānāya. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1956. Imaṃ mayhaṃ bhadayasokaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Paṭimuñcatu rājaputta tava jātā, \\ | ||
+ | Yo mayhaṃ bhadayasoko\\ | ||
+ | Kimpurisaṃ avekkhamānāya. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1957. Mā ca putte 2- mā ca patiṃ\\ | ||
+ | Addakkhi rājaputta tava mātā, \\ | ||
+ | Yo kimpurisaṃ avadhi\\ | ||
+ | Adūsakaṃ 3- mayhakāmāhi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1958. Mā ca putte mā ca patiṃ 5- \\ | ||
+ | Addakkhi rājaputta tava jātā, \\ | ||
+ | Yo kimpurisaṃ avadhi\\ | ||
+ | Adūsakaṃ mayhakāmāhi. 4- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1959. Mā tuvaṃ cande rujji 5-\\ | ||
+ | Mā soci manatimiramattikkhi, | ||
+ | Mama tvaṃ hohisi bhariyā\\ | ||
+ | Rājakule pujitā nārī 6- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Milāyāmi - machasaṃ 2. Māva puttaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 3. Avidusakaṃ - mi 4. Mayhaṃ kāmā vi mayhaṃkāmāhi - machasaṃ 5. Rodi - machasaṃ 6. Nārihi - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1960. Apinunahaṃ 1- marissaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Nacapanāhaṃ 2- rājaputta tava hessaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Yo kimpurisaṃ avadhi\\ | ||
+ | Adūsakaṃ mayhakāmāhi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1961. Api bhīruke apijīvitukāmike\\ | ||
+ | Kimpurisi gaccha himavannaṃ, | ||
+ | Tālissatagarabhojane 3-\\ | ||
+ | Araññe taṃ migā ramissanti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1962. Te pabbatā tāva kandarā\\ | ||
+ | Tā ca giriguhāyo, | ||
+ | Tattha 4- taṃ apassanti\\ | ||
+ | Kiṃpurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ 5- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1963. Te paṇṇasatthatā ramaṇiyā \\ | ||
+ | Vāḷamigehi anuciṇaṇā, | ||
+ | Tattha taṃ apassanti\\ | ||
+ | Kiṃpurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1964. Te pupphasatthāramaṇiyā \\ | ||
+ | Vāḷamigehi anuciṇaṇā, | ||
+ | Tattha taṃ apassanti\\ | ||
+ | Kiṃpurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1965. Acchā samanti girivaranadiyo 6- \\ | ||
+ | Kusumābhikiṇaṇasotāyo, | ||
+ | Tattha taṃ apassanti\\ | ||
+ | Kiṃpurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1966. Nilāni himavato \\ | ||
+ | Pabbatassa kuṭāni dassaneyyāna, | ||
+ | Tattha taṃ apassanti\\ | ||
+ | Kimapurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1967. Pitāni himavato \\ | ||
+ | Pabbatassa kuṭāni dassaneyyāna, | ||
+ | Tattha taṃ apassanti\\ | ||
+ | Kimapurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Syā vi nunāhaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Kāhaṃ - machasaṃ 3. Tālisa taggarabhojanā - machasaṃ. Syā 4. Tattheva - vi, machasaṃ 5. Kasasaṃ - vi, machaṃ 6. Hirivana nadiyo - machasaṃ, vi | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1968. Tambāni himavato \\ | ||
+ | Pabbatassa kuṭāni dassaneyyāna, | ||
+ | Tattha taṃ apassanti\\ | ||
+ | Kimapurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1969. Tuṅgāni himavato \\ | ||
+ | Pabbatassa kuṭāni dassaneyyāna, | ||
+ | Tattha taṃ apassanti\\ | ||
+ | Kimapurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1970. Setāni himavato \\ | ||
+ | Pabbatassa kuṭāni dassaneyyāna, | ||
+ | Tattha taṃ apassanti\\ | ||
+ | Kimapurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1971. Citrāni himavato \\ | ||
+ | Pabbatassa kuṭāni dassaneyyāna, | ||
+ | Tattha taṃ apassanti\\ | ||
+ | Kimapurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1972. Yakkhagaṇasevite \\ | ||
+ | Gandhamādane osadhehi sañachanne, | ||
+ | Tattha taṃ apassanti\\ | ||
+ | Kimapurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1973. Kimpurisasevite \\ | ||
+ | Gandhamādane osadhehi sañachanne, | ||
+ | Tattha taṃ apassanti\\ | ||
+ | Kimapurisa kathaṃ ahaṃ kāsaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1974. Vande te pāde ayira brahme 1- \\ | ||
+ | Yo me ḍacchitapatiṃ varākiyā, \\ | ||
+ | Amatena abhisiñci \\ | ||
+ | Samāgatasmiṃ piyatamena | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1975. Vicarāma dāni girivaranadiyo\\ | ||
+ | Kusumābikiṇaṇasotāyo, | ||
+ | Nānādumavasanāyo\\ | ||
+ | Piyaṃvadā aññamaññassāti. \\ | ||
+ | 2. Candakinnarajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Cande te ayire brahme - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1976. Ukkā 1- milāvā bandhanti dīpe\\ | ||
+ | Pajā mamaṃ 2- khādituṃ patthayanti, | ||
+ | Mintaṃ sahāyañca vadehi 3- senaka\\ | ||
+ | Ādikkha ñātivyasanaṃ dijānaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1977. Dijo dijānaṃ pavarosi pakkhi, \\ | ||
+ | Ukkusarāja 4- saraṇaṃ taṃ upemi, \\ | ||
+ | Pajā mama khādituṃ patthayanti\\ | ||
+ | Luddā milāvā bhava me sukhāya. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1978. Mittaṃ sahāyañca karonti paṇḍitā\\ | ||
+ | Kāle akāle sukamesamānā, | ||
+ | Karomi te senaka etamatthaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Ariyo hi ariyassa karoti kiccaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1979. Yaṃ hoti kiccaṃ anukampakena\\ | ||
+ | Ariyassa ariyena kataṃ tavayidaṃ, | ||
+ | Attānurakkhi bhava mā aḍayha\\ | ||
+ | Lacchāma putte tayi jivamāne. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1980. Taveva 7- rakkhāvaraṇaṃ karonto\\ | ||
+ | Sarīrabhedāpi na santasāmi, \\ | ||
+ | Karonti heke 8- sakhinaṃ sakhāro\\ | ||
+ | Pāṇaṃ cajanti 9- sata 10- mesadhamme. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1981. Sudukkaraṃ kammamakā 11- aṇḍajāyaṃ vihaṅgamo\\ | ||
+ | Atthāya kuraro 12- putte aḍḍharatte anāgate. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1982. Cutāpi eke khalitā sakammunā, \\ | ||
+ | Mittānukampāya patiṭṭhahanti, | ||
+ | Puttā mamaṭṭā gatimāgatosmi\\ | ||
+ | Atthaṃ caretha mema cārichanta. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1983. Dhanena dhaññena ca attanāva\\ | ||
+ | Mittaṃ sahāyañca karonti paṇḍitā, | ||
+ | Karomi te senaka etamatthaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Ariyo hi ariyassa karoti kiccaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Luddā - machasaṃ, vi 7. Tameva - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 2. Mama - syā 8. Hete - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 3. Parehi - vi, 9. Vajantā - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 4. Ukkusa - vi. 10. Sataṃ nesa machasaṃ ākānesa-vi\\ | ||
+ | 5. Māyayānā - vi 11. Kamma makāsi - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 6. Tayidaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 12. Kururo - machasaṃ, syā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1984. Appossukko tāta tuvaṃ nisida 1-\\ | ||
+ | Putto pitu carati atthacariyaṃ, | ||
+ | Ahaṃ carissāmi tavetamatthaṃ 2-\\ | ||
+ | Senayassa putte paritāyamāno. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1985. Addhā hi tāta satamesa dhammo\\ | ||
+ | Putto pitu yaṃ caretha atthacariyaṃ, | ||
+ | Appeva maṃ disvā pavaḍḍhakāyaṃ 4-\\ | ||
+ | Senassa putte na viheṭhayeyyuṃ 5- | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1986. Pasu manussā migaviriyaseṭṭha 6-\\ | ||
+ | Bhayadditā 7- seṭṭhamupabbajanti, | ||
+ | Puttā mamaṭṭā gatimāgatosmi\\ | ||
+ | Tvaṃ nosi rājā bhava me sukhāya. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1987. Karomi te senaka etamatthaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Āyāma 9- te taṃ disataṃ vadhāya, \\ | ||
+ | Kathaṃ hi viññu pahu 10- sampajāno\\ | ||
+ | Na vāyame attajanassa guttiyā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1988. Mittañca 11- kayirātha subhaddayañca 12-\\ | ||
+ | Ayirañca kayirātha sukhehi ayiro, 13, \\ | ||
+ | Nivatthakojo va sarebhihanatvā\\ | ||
+ | Modāma puttehi samaṅgibhūtā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1989. Sakamittassa 14- kammena sahāya ssāpalāyino, | ||
+ | Kujantamupakujanti 15- lomasā hadayaṅgamaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1990. Mittaṃ sahāyaṃ adhigamma paṇḍito\\ | ||
+ | So bhuñjati putatapasuṃ 16- dhanaṃ vā, \\ | ||
+ | Ahañca puttā ca pati ca mayhaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Mittanukampāya samaṅgibhūtā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1991. Rājāvatā suravatā ca attho\\ | ||
+ | Sampanna sakkhissa 17- bavanti hete, \\ | ||
+ | So mittavā yasavā uggatatto\\ | ||
+ | Asmiñca 18- loke modati kāmakāmi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Nisīdi - machasaṃ 10. Bahu - machasaṃ, vi\\ | ||
+ | 2. Taveva - machasaṃ, syā, vi 11. Mittaṃ - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 3. Pitunaṃ care - machasaṃ 12. Sakāgharañca - vi\\ | ||
+ | 4. Pavaddhakāyaṃ pavaḍḍhakāyaṃ - machasaṃ syā vi 13. Yukhaṃgamaya - machasaṃ, syā 5. Na heṭhayeyyuṃ - vi na heṭhapeyyuṃ, | ||
+ | 7. Bhayaṭṭitā - machasaṃ, syā 16. Mitta machasaṃ, putta vi\\ | ||
+ | 8. Jajanti - machasaṃ 17. Sakhissa - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 9. Āyāmi - machasaṃ 18. Asmidha - machasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 1992. Karaṇiyāni 1- mittāni daḷiddenāpi senaka, \\ | ||
+ | Passa mittānukampāya samaggambhā sañātake. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1993. Surena balavantena yo mettiṃ 2- kurute dijo, \\ | ||
+ | Evaṃ so sukhito hoti yathāhaṃ tvañca senakāti. \\ | ||
+ | 3. Mahāukkusajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1994. Kharājinā jaṭilā saṅkadantā\\ | ||
+ | Dummukharūpā 3- ye me japanti, 4-\\ | ||
+ | Kaccinnu 5- te mānusake payoge\\ | ||
+ | Idaṃ vidu parimuttā apāyā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1995. Pāpāni kammāni karotha 6- rāja\\ | ||
+ | Bahussuto ce na careyya dhammaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Sahasasavedāpi na taṃ paṭicca\\ | ||
+ | Dukkhā pamucce caraṇaṃ apatvā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1996. Sahassavedopi na taṃ paṭicca\\ | ||
+ | Dukkhā pamucca caraṇaṃ apatvā\\ | ||
+ | Maññāmi vedā aphalā bhavanti\\ | ||
+ | Sasaṃyamaṃ caraṇaññeva sacacaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1997. Naheva vedā aphalā bhavanti\\ | ||
+ | Sasaṃyamaṃ caraṇaneññava saccaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Kittiṃ 7- hi pappoti adhicca vede\\ | ||
+ | Yantiṃ puṇoti 8- caraṇena danto. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1998. Bhaccā mātā pitā bandhu yena jāto 9- sayeva 10so, \\ | ||
+ | Uddalako ahaṃ bhoto 11- sotthiyā 12- kulavaṃsako. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 1999. Kathaṃ bho brāhmaṇo hoti kathaṃ bhavati kevalī, \\ | ||
+ | Kathañca parinibbānaṃ dhammaṭṭho kinti vuccati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2000. Niraṃ katvā aggimādāya brāhmaṇo\\ | ||
+ | Āposijaṃ 12- yajamusseti yupaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Evaṃ karo brāhmaṇo hoti khemi\\ | ||
+ | Dhamme ṭhitaṃ tena amāpayiṃsu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Karaniyyāni - vi 9. Jate - machasaṃ 2. Yomittaṃ - machasaṃ 3. Dummukkharūpā syā dummakkharūpāmi rummakkharūpā syā aposiñcaṃ - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 4. Mantaṃjappanti - machasaṃ 10. Sva - syā\\ | ||
+ | 5. Kaccinnu - machasaṃ, syā vi 11. Bhoti - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 6. Kareyyātha syā kareyya - machasaṃ 12. Sotthiya - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 7. Kittiṃ va - syā 13. Āposiñca - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 8. Santipuṇāti - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2001. Na suddhi sevanenatthi napi 1- kevali brāhmaṇo, | ||
+ | Na khanti napi soracca 2- napi so parinibbuto. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2002. Kathaṃ so brāhmaṇo hoti kathaṃ bhavati kevalī, \\ | ||
+ | Kathañca parinibbānaṃ dhammaṭṭho kinti vuccati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2003. Akkhetatabandhu 3- amamo nirāso\\ | ||
+ | Nillobhapāpo bhavalobhakhiṇo, | ||
+ | Evaṃ karo brāhmano hoti khemi\\ | ||
+ | Dhamme ṭhitaṃ tena amāpayiṃsu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2004. Khantiyā brāhmaṇā vessā saddā caṇḍāla pukkusā, \\ | ||
+ | Sabbeva soratā dantā sabbeva parinibbutā. \\ | ||
+ | Sabbesaṃ sitibhūtānaṃ atthi seyyova pāpiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2005. Khantiyā brāhmaṇā vessā saddā caṇḍāla pukkusā, \\ | ||
+ | Sabbeva soratā dantā sabbeva parinibbutā. \\ | ||
+ | Sabbesaṃ sitibhūtānaṃ atthi seyyova pāpiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2006. Khantiyā brāhmaṇā vessā saddā caṇḍāla pukkusā, \\ | ||
+ | Sabbeva soratā dantā sabbeva parinibbutā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2007. Sabbesaṃ sitibhūtānaṃ natthi seyyova pāpiyo. Sanaṭṭhaṃ carasi brahmaññaṃ sotthiyā kulavaṃsataṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2008. Nānārattehi vatthehi vimānaṃ bavati chāditaṃ, | ||
+ | Na tesaṃ chāyāvatthānaṃ so rāgo apanujjatha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2009. Evameva manussesu yadā 4- sujjhanatati mānavā, \\ | ||
+ | Na tesaṃ jātiṃ pucchanti dhammamaññāya subbatā' | ||
+ | 4. Uddālakajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Nāpi - vi 2. Nameva khantisoraccaṃ - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 3. Akhetta - machasaṃ, syā vi, 4. Sadā - vi | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2010. Assaṃ gavaṃ rajataṃ jātarūpaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Bhariyañca so idha labhataṃ manāpaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Puttehi dārehi samaṅgi hotu\\ | ||
+ | Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2011. Mālañca so kāsikacandanañca\\ | ||
+ | Dhāretu puttassa bahu bhavantu, \\ | ||
+ | Kāmesu tibbaṃ kurutaṃ apekkhaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2012. Pahūtadhañño kasimā yasassī\\ | ||
+ | Putte gihi dhanimā sabbakāme, \\ | ||
+ | Vayaṃ apassaṃ gharamāvasātu\\ | ||
+ | Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2013. So khantiyo hotu 1- pasayhakāri\\ | ||
+ | Rājābhirājā balavā yasassi, \\ | ||
+ | Sacāturantaṃ mahimāvasātu bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2014. So brāhmaṇo hotu avitarāgo\\ | ||
+ | Muhuttanakkhantapathesu yutto, \\ | ||
+ | Pujetu naṃ raṭṭhapati yassi\\ | ||
+ | Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2015. Ajjhāyakaṃ sabbasamattavedaṃ 2-\\ | ||
+ | Tapassinaṃ maññatu sabbaloko, \\ | ||
+ | Pujentu 3- taṃ jānapadā samecca\\ | ||
+ | Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2016. Catussadaṃ gāmavaraṃ samiddhaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Dinnaṃ hi bhuñjatu vāsavena, \\ | ||
+ | Avitarāgo maraṇaṃ upetu\\ | ||
+ | Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2017. So gāmaṇi hotu sahāyamajjhe\\ | ||
+ | Na ccehi gitehi pamodamāno, | ||
+ | Mā rājato vyasanamalatthaki ñca\\ | ||
+ | Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Hoti - vi 2. Samantavedaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 3. Pujetu - vi | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2018. Yaṃ ekarājā paṭhaviṃ vijetvā 1-\\ | ||
+ | Itthī sahassassa 2- ṭhapetu aggaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Simannininaṃ pavarā bhavātu 3-\\ | ||
+ | Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2019. Isinaṃ 4- hi sā sabbasamāgatānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Bhuñejayya sāduṃ aivakampamānā, | ||
+ | Carātu lābhena vikatthamānā\\ | ||
+ | Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2020. Āvāsiko hotu mahāvihāre\\ | ||
+ | Navakamamiko hotu kajaṅgalāyaṃ, | ||
+ | Ālokasandhiṃ 5- divasā karotu\\ | ||
+ | Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2021. So khajjhataṃ 6- pāsasatehi chamhi +\\ | ||
+ | Rammā vanā niyatu rājadhāniṃ, | ||
+ | Tuttehi so bhaññatu pācanehi\\ | ||
+ | Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2022. Alakkamāli tipukaṇaṇaviddho 7-\\ | ||
+ | Laṭṭhihato sappamukhaṃ upetu, \\ | ||
+ | Sakkavacabaddho 8- visikhaṃ 9- carātu\\ | ||
+ | Bhisāni te brāhmaṇa yo ahāsā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2023. Yo ce 10- anaṭṭhaṃ naṭṭhanti cāha 11-\\ | ||
+ | Kāmeva so labhataṃ bhuñjatañca, | ||
+ | Agāramajjhe maraṇaṃ upetu\\ | ||
+ | Yo cā bhonto saṅkati kañcideva. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2024. Yadesamānā vicaranti loke\\ | ||
+ | Iṭṭhañca kantañca bahunnametaṃ, | ||
+ | Piyaṃ manuññaṃ idha jivaloke\\ | ||
+ | Kasmā isayo nappasaṃsanti kāme | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Jitvā - machasaṃ, syā 7. Tipukaraṇā piṭṭhe - vi. \\ | ||
+ | 2. Sahassānaṃ - machasaṃ, vi 8. Sakacchabandho - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 3. Bhavatu - machasaṃ 9. Visikaṃ - nā\\ | ||
+ | 4. Dāsina - machasaṃ 10. Ye ve - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 5. Ālokasandi - machasaṃ 11. Āha - syā\\ | ||
+ | 6. Bajjhatu - machasaṃ 12. Labhatu bhuñjatu - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | + Chamabhiti ghabbattha 13. Bahuta - machasaṃ, syā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2025. Kāmesu ce ha ññare khajjhare ca\\ | ||
+ | Kāmesu dukkhañca bhayañca jātaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Kāmesu bhūtādhipati pamattā\\ | ||
+ | Pāpāni kammāni karonti mohā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2026. Te pāpadhammā pasavetvā 1- pāpaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kāyassabhedā nirayaṃ vajanti, \\ | ||
+ | Ādinavaṃ kāmaguṇesu disvā\\ | ||
+ | Tasmā isayo nappasaṃsanti kāme. 2027. Vimaṃsamāno isino bhisāni\\ | ||
+ | Tire gahetvāna thale niṭhesiṃ, | ||
+ | Suddhā apāpā isayo vasanti\\ | ||
+ | Etāni te brāhmacāri bhisāni. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2028. Na te naṭā no pana kīḷaneyyā\\ | ||
+ | Na bandhāvā no pana te sahāyā, \\ | ||
+ | Kismiṃ paranthambha 2- sahassanetta\\ | ||
+ | Isihi tvaṃ kiḷasi devarāja. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2029. Ācariyo mesi pitā ca mayhaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Esā patiṭṭhā khalitassa buhme, \\ | ||
+ | Ekāparādhaṃ khama bhuripañña\\ | ||
+ | Na paṇḍitā kodhabalā bhavanti | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2030. Suvositaṃ isinaṃ 3- ekarantaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Yaṃ vāsavaṃ bhūtapatiṃ addasāma, \\ | ||
+ | Sabbeva bhonno sumanā bhavantu\\ | ||
+ | Yaṃ buhmaṇo paccapādi bhisāni. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2031. Ahañca sāriputto ca moggallano ca kassapo, \\ | ||
+ | Anuruddho puṇeṇā ānando tadāsuṃ satta bhātaro. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2032. Bhagini uppalavaṇṇā dāsi khujjuttarā tadā, \\ | ||
+ | Citto gahapati dāso yakkho sātāgiro tadā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2033. Pārileyyo 4- tadā nālo madhudho seṭṭhavānaro, | ||
+ | Kāḷudāyī tadā sakko evaṃ dhāretha jātakanti. \\ | ||
+ | 5. Bhisajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Pasavetva - vi 2. Vupatthambha - machasaṃ 3. Pavāsitaṃ phasinaṃ - machasaṃ 4. Pālileyo - machasaṃ, syā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2034. Mahesi rucino bhariyā ānitā paṭhamaṃ ahaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Dasavasassahasasāniyaṃ maṃ surucimānayi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2035. Sāhaṃ brāhmaṇa rājānaṃ vedehaṃ mithilaggahaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Nābhijānāmi kāyena vācāya udacetasā\\ | ||
+ | Suruciṃ atimaññittho āvivā 1- yadivā raho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2036. Etena saccavajjena putto uppajjataṃ ise, \\ | ||
+ | Musā me bhaṇamānāya muddhā phalatu sattadhā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2037. Bhattumanāpassa pitā mātā cāpi suvāmino, 20\\ | ||
+ | Te maṃ brāhma vinetāro yāva aṭṭhaṃsu jivate. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2038. Sāhaṃ abhiṃsāratiti kāmaso dhammacāriṇi, | ||
+ | Sakkaccaṃ te upaṭṭhāsiṃ rattindivamatanditā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2039. Etena saccavajjena putto uppajjataṃ ise, \\ | ||
+ | Musā me bhaṇamānāya muddhā phalatu sattadhā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2040. Soḷasitthisahassāni sahabhariyāni brāhmaṇa, | ||
+ | Tāsu issā vā kodho vā nāhu mayhaṃ kudācanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2041. Hitena tāsaṃ nandāmi na ca me kāci appiyā\\ | ||
+ | Attānaṃ vānukampāmi sadā sabbā sapattiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2042. Etena saccavajjena putto uppajjataṃ ise, \\ | ||
+ | Musā me bhaṇamānāya muddhā phalatu sattadhā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2043. Dāse kammakare pesse 4- ye caññe anujivano, \\ | ||
+ | Posemi sahadhammena sadā pamuditindriyā | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2044. Etena saccavajjena putto uppajjataṃ ise, \\ | ||
+ | Musā me bhaṇamānāya muddhā phalatu sattadhā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2045. Samaṇe brāhmaṇe cāpi aññe vāpi vaṇibbake, | ||
+ | Tappemi antapānena sadā payatapāṇini. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Avivā - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 2. Bhattu mama sassu mātā pitā cāpicassuro syā bhattu manāpā sassu piyā mātā\\ | ||
+ | Pitāva sassuro - machasaṃ 3. Yāva aṭṭhaṃsu jīvitaṃ - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 4. Dāsakamma karā pessā - vi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2046. Etena saccavajjena putto uppajjataṃ ise, \\ | ||
+ | Musā me bhaṇamānāya muddhā phalatu sattadhā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2047. Cātuddasi paṇaṇarasi yāva pakkhassa aṭṭhami, | ||
+ | Pāṭihāriyapakkhañca aṭṭhaṅgasusamāhitaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Uposathaṃ upavasāmi sadā sīlesu saṃvutā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2048. Etena saccavajjena putto uppajjataṃ ise, \\ | ||
+ | Musā me bhaṇamānāya muddhā phalatu sattadhā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2049. Sabbeva te dhammaguṇā rājaputti yasassini, \\ | ||
+ | Saṃvijjanti tayi bhadde ye tvaṃ kittesi attani. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2050. Khattiyo jātisampanno abhijāto yasamasmimā, | ||
+ | Dhammarājā videhānaṃ putto uppajjate 1- tavaṃ, 2- | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2051. Rummi 3- rajojalladharo aghe vehāsayaṃ ṭhito, \\ | ||
+ | Manuññaṃ bhāsasi 4- vācaṃ yaṃ mayhaṃ hadayaṅgamaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2052. Devatānusi saggamhā isivāsi 5- mahiddhiko, \\ | ||
+ | Kovāsi tvaṃ anuppatto attānaṃ me pavedaya. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2053. Yaṃ devasaṅghā vandatti sudhammāyaṃ 6- samāgatā, \\ | ||
+ | Sohaṃ sakko sahassakkho āgatosmi tavantike. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2054. Itthiyo jivalokasmiṃ yā honti samacārinī, | ||
+ | Medhāvini silavati sassudevā patibbatā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2055. Tādisāya sumedhāya suvikammāya nāriyā, \\ | ||
+ | Devā dassanamāyanti mānusiyā amānusā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2056. Tvañca bhadde suciṇṇena pubbe sucaritena ca, \\ | ||
+ | Idha rājakule jātā sabbakāmasamiddhini. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2057. Ayañca te rājaputti ubhayattha kaṭaggaho, | ||
+ | Devalokupapatti ca kitti ca idha jivite. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2058. Ciraṃ sumedhe sukhini dhammaṃ pālayamattani, | ||
+ | Esāhaṃ tidivaṃ yāmi piyamme ta va dasasnanti. \\ | ||
+ | 6. Surucijātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Upajjajate - syā 2. Tava - vi 3. Dummi - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 4. Bhāsase - machasaṃ, syā 5. Isicāpi isivāpi - machasaṃ, syā 6. Sudhammāya - machasaṃ, syā 7. Dhamma mattani, pālaya - vi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2059. Appossukkodāni tuvaṃ kapota\\ | ||
+ | Vihaṅgama na tava bhojanattho, | ||
+ | Khudaṃ pipāsaṃ adhivāsayanto\\ | ||
+ | Kasmā bhavaṃ posathiko kapoto. \\ | ||
+ | 2060. Ahaṃ pure giddhigato kapotiyā\\ | ||
+ | Asmiṃ padesasmiṃ ubho ramāma, \\ | ||
+ | Athaggahi sākuṇiko kapotiṃ\\ | ||
+ | Akāmako tāya vinā ahosiṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2061. Nānābhavā 2- vippayogena tassā\\ | ||
+ | Manomayaṃ vedanaṃ vediyāmi, 3-\\ | ||
+ | Tasmā ahaṃ posathaṃ 4- pālayāmi\\ | ||
+ | Rāgo mamaṃ mā punarāgamāsi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2062. Anujjugāmi uraga 5- vijivha \\ | ||
+ | Dāṭhāvudho ghoravisosi passa, \\ | ||
+ | Khudaṃ pipāsaṃ adhivāsayanto\\ | ||
+ | Kasmā bhavaṃ posathiko nu dīgho | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2063. Usabho ahu balavā gāmikassa\\ | ||
+ | Calakkuku vaṇṇabalupapanto\\ | ||
+ | Maṃ akkami taṃ kupito aḍaṃsiṃ 6-\\ | ||
+ | Dukkhāhituṇṇo maraṇaṃ upāgami 7- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2064. Tato janā nikkhamitvāna gāmā \\ | ||
+ | Kanditvā roditvā apakkamiṃsu, | ||
+ | Tasmā ahaṃ posathaṃ pālayāmi\\ | ||
+ | Kodho mamaṃ mā punarāgamāsi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2065. Mātāna 8- maṃsāni bahu susāne \\ | ||
+ | Manuññarūpaṃ tava bhojanetaṃ, | ||
+ | Khudaṃ pipāsaṃ adhivāsayanto\\ | ||
+ | Kasmā bhavaṃ posathiko sigālo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Kapoṭa - vi 2. Nānābhāva - syā\\ | ||
+ | 3. Vedayāmi - machasaṃ, syā 4. Posatha - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 5. Uraga dujivaha machasaṃ, uragā dujimbhā - syā 6. Aṇḍajiṃ - vi\\ | ||
+ | 7. Upāgā - machasaṃ, syā 8. Matānaṃ - machasaṃ, vi \\ | ||
+ | 9. Saṅgalo - vi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2066. Pavissa 1- kucchiṃ mahato gajassa\\ | ||
+ | Kuṇape rato hatthamaṃse pagiddho, \\ | ||
+ | Uṇho ca vāto tikhiṇā ca rasmiyo\\ | ||
+ | Te sosayuṃ tassa karīsamaggaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2067. Kiso ca paṇḍu ca ahaṃ bhadante 2-\\ | ||
+ | Na me ahu nikkhamanāya maggo, \\ | ||
+ | Mahā ca megho sahasā pavassi\\ | ||
+ | So temayi tassa karisamaggaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2068. Tato ahaṃ nikakhamissaṃ bhadante\\ | ||
+ | Cando yathā rāhumukhā pamutto, \\ | ||
+ | Tasmā ahaṃ posathaṃ pālayāmi\\ | ||
+ | Lobho mamaṃ mā punarāgamāsi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2069. Vammikathupasmiṃ kipillikāni\\ | ||
+ | Nippothayanto tuvaṃ pure carāsi, \\ | ||
+ | Khudaṃ pipāsaṃ adhivāsayanto\\ | ||
+ | Kasmā bhavaṃ posathiko nu accho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2070. Sakaṃ niketaṃ atihilayāno 4-\\ | ||
+ | Atricchatāya malataṃ 5- agañachiṃ, | ||
+ | Tato janā nikkhamitvāna gāmā\\ | ||
+ | Kodaṇḍakena paripothayiṃsu maṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2071. So bhinnasiso rubhiramakkhitaṅgo\\ | ||
+ | Paccāgamāsiṃ sakaṃ 6- niketaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Tasmā ahaṃ posathaṃ pālayāmi\\ | ||
+ | Atricchatā mā punarāgamāsi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2072. Yaṃ no apucchittha tuvaṃ bhadante\\ | ||
+ | Sabbeva vyākarimbha yathāpajānaṃ, | ||
+ | Mayampi pucchāma tavaṃ bhadante 8-\\ | ||
+ | Kasmā bhavaṃ posathikonu brahme. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2073. Anupalitto mama assamambhi\\ | ||
+ | Paccekakhuddho muhuttaṃ nisīdi, \\ | ||
+ | So maṃ avedi gatimāgatiñca\\ | ||
+ | Nāmañca gottaṃ caraṇañca sabbaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Pavisa - machasaṃ 5. Malalayataṃ - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 2. Bhaddante - machasaṃ 6. Sasakaṃ - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 3. Maṃsesu - machasaṃ, syā 7. Jānanaṃ - vi\\ | ||
+ | 4. Atiheḷayāno - machasaṃ, syā 8. Tuvaṃ ma baddanta - machasaṃ, vi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2074. Evampahaṃ naggahe tassa pāde\\ | ||
+ | Na cāpi naṃ mānagatena pucchiṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Tasmā ahaṃ posathaṃ pālayāmi\\ | ||
+ | Mano mamaṃ mā punarāgamāsiti. \\ | ||
+ | 7. Pañcuposathajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2075. Sace hi tyāhaṃ dhanahetu gahito\\ | ||
+ | Mā maṃ vadhi jivagāhaṃ gahetvā, \\ | ||
+ | Rañño ca maṃ samma upenti nehi\\ | ||
+ | Maññe dhanaṃ lacchasi napparūpaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2076. Na me ayaṃ tumbhe 1- vadhāya ajja\\ | ||
+ | Samāhito cāpavaro khurappo, \\ | ||
+ | Pāsañca tyāhaṃ adhipātayisasaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Yathā sukhaṃ gacchatu morarājā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2077. Yaṃ satta vassāni mamānubandhi\\ | ||
+ | Rattindivaṃ khuppipāsaṃ sahanto, \\ | ||
+ | Atha kissa maṃ pāsavasupanitaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Pamuttave icchasi bandhanasmā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2078. Pāṇātipātā viratonusajja\\ | ||
+ | Abhayaṃ nu te sabbababhutesu dinnaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Yaṃ maṃ tuvaṃ pāsavasupanitaṃ, | ||
+ | Pamuttave icchāsi bandhanasmā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2079. Pāṇātipātā viratassa brūhi\\ | ||
+ | Abhayañca yo sabbabhutesu deti, \\ | ||
+ | Pucchāmi taṃ morarājetamatthaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Ito cuto kiṃ labhate sukhaṃ so. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2080. Pāṇātipātā viratassa brūmi\\ | ||
+ | Abhayañca yo sabbabhutesu deti, \\ | ||
+ | Diṭṭheva dhamme labhate pasaṃsaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Saggañca so yāti sarirabhedā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2081. Na santi devā iccāhu eke\\ | ||
+ | Idheva jivo vibavaṃ upeti, \\ | ||
+ | Tathā phalaṃ sukatadukkatānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Dattu 2- paññattañca vadanti dānaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Tesaṃ vaco arahataṃ saddahāno\\ | ||
+ | Tasmā ahaṃ sakuṇe bādhayāmi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Tuyha - machasaṃ. Vi 2. Datthu - machasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2082. Cando ca suriyo ca ubho sudassanā\\ | ||
+ | Gacchanti obhāsayamantalikkhe, | ||
+ | Imassa lokassa parassa vā te\\ | ||
+ | Kathannu te āhu manussaloke. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2083. Cando ca suriyo ca ubho sudassanā\\ | ||
+ | Gacchanti obhāsayamantalikkhe, | ||
+ | Parassa lokassa na te imassa \\ | ||
+ | Devāti te āhu manussaloke. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2084. Ettheva te nihatā hinavādā\\ | ||
+ | Ahetukā ye na vadanti kammaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Tathā phalaṃ sukatadukkatānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Dattu 1- paññattaṃ ye ca vadanti dānaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2085. Addhā hi saccaṃ vacanaṃ tavetaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kathaṃ hi dānaṃ aphalaṃ vadeyya, \\ | ||
+ | Tathā phalaṃ sukatadukkatānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Dattupaññattañca kathaṃ bhaveyyā | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2086. Kathaṃ karo nintikāro kimācaraṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kiṃ sevamāno kena tapoguṇena, | ||
+ | Yathā ahaṃ no nirayaṃ pateyyaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2087. Ye keci atthi samaṇā pathavyā 4-\\ | ||
+ | Kāsāvavatthā anagāriyā 5- te, \\ | ||
+ | Pātova piṇḍāya caranti kāle\\ | ||
+ | Vikālacariyā viratā hi santo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2088. Te tattha kālenupasaṅkamitvā\\ | ||
+ | Pucchasi 6- yante manaso piyaṃ siyā, \\ | ||
+ | Te te 7- pavakkhanti yathā pajānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Imassa lokassa parassa catthaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2089. Tacaṃva jiṇṇaṃ urago purāṇaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Paṇḍupalāsaṃ harito dumova, \\ | ||
+ | Phasappahino mama luddabhāvo\\ | ||
+ | Pajahā 8- mahaṃ luddakabhāvamajja. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Datthu - machasaṃ 5. Kāsāya vatthā anagāriyaṃ caranti - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 2. Akkhāhi taṃ dāni - machasaṃ 6. Puccha hi - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 3. Rāja - tama tthaṃ - machasaṃ 7. Taṃ - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 4. Pathabyā - machasaṃ 8. Jahā - machasaṃ, syā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2090. Ye cāpi me sakuṇā atthi baddhā 1-\\ | ||
+ | Satāni nekāni nivesanasmiṃ, | ||
+ | Tesaṃpahaṃ 2- jivataṃ ajja dammi\\ | ||
+ | Mokkhañca te patto 3- sakaṃ niketaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2091. Luddo cari pāsahattho araññe\\ | ||
+ | Bādhetuṃ 4- morādhipatiṃ yasassiṃ\\ | ||
+ | Bandhitvā 5- morādhipatiṃ yasassiṃ\\ | ||
+ | Dukkhā pamucci 6- yathāhaṃ pamuttoti. \\ | ||
+ | 8. Mahāmorajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2092. Yadesamānā vicarimbha pabbatāni vanāni ca, \\ | ||
+ | Anvesaṃ vicariṃ 7- ñāti 8- teme adhigatā mayā | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2093. Bahuṃ idaṃ 9- mulaphalaṃ bhakkho cāyaṃ anappako, \\ | ||
+ | Rammā cimā giri nadiyo phāsu vāso bhavissati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2094. Idhevāhaṃ vasissāmi saha sabbehi ñātihi, \\ | ||
+ | Appossukko nirāsaṅki asoko akutobhayo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2095. Aññaṃ hi lenaṃ 10- pariyesa santu no idha vijjati, \\ | ||
+ | So taccha sukare hanti idhāgantvā varaṃ varaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2096. Konambhākaṃ idha sattu ko ñāti susamāgate, | ||
+ | Appadhaṃse padhaṃseti tamme akkhātha pucchitā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2097. Uddhaggarāji migarājā bali dāṭhāvudho migo, \\ | ||
+ | So taccha sukare 11- hanti idhāgantvā varaṃ varaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2098. Na no dāṭhā na vijjanti balaṃ kāye samuhataṃ 12-\\ | ||
+ | Sabbe samagagā hutvāna vasaṃ kāhāma ekakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2099. Hadayaṅgamaṃ kaṇṇasukhaṃ vācaṃ bhāsasi tacchata, yopi yuddhe palāyetha 13- tampi pacchā hanāmase. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Bandhā - machasaṃ, syā 9. Bahuñcidaṃ - machasaṃ, vi\\ | ||
+ | 2. Tesaṃ ahaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 10. Najjo - machasaṃ, syā. \\ | ||
+ | 3. Sattā - machasaṃ 11. Sukaraṃ - vi\\ | ||
+ | 4. Bādhetu - machasaṃ, syā 12. Samohataṃ - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 5. Bandhitvā - machasaṃ, syā 13. Palāyeyyu syā palāyetha - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 6. Dukkhā pamuñca machasaṃ sapamovi - syā, vi \\ | ||
+ | 8. Ñātiṃ - machasaṃ, vi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2100. Pāṇātipāti cirato nu ajja\\ | ||
+ | Abhayaṃ nu te sabbabhutesu dinanaṃ, dāṭhā nu te miga viriyaṃ na santi\\ | ||
+ | Yo saṅghapatto kapaṇova jhāyasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2101. Na me dāṭhā na vijjanti\\ | ||
+ | Balaṃ kāye samuhataṃ, | ||
+ | Ñāti ca disvāna samaṅgi 1- ekato\\ | ||
+ | Tasmā jhāyāmi vanambhi ekato | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2102. Imassudaṃ yanti disodisaṃ pure\\ | ||
+ | Bhayadditā 2- lenagavesino puthu, \\ | ||
+ | Tedāni saṅgamma vasanti 3- ekako\\ | ||
+ | Yatthaṭṭhitā duppasahajja te mayā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2103. Pariṇāyakasampannā sahitā ekavādino 4-\\ | ||
+ | Te maṃ samaggā hiṃseyyuṃ tasmā tesaṃ na patthaye 5- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2104. Ekova indo asure jināti\\ | ||
+ | Ekova seno hanti dije pasayha, \\ | ||
+ | Ekova vyaggho 6- migasaṅghapatto\\ | ||
+ | Varaṃ varaṃ hanti balaṃ hi tādisaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2105. Naheva indo na seno napi vyaggho migādhipo, \\ | ||
+ | Samagge sahite ñāti vyagegha 7- ca kurute vase. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2106. Kumbhilakā sakuṇikā 8- saṅghino gaṇacārino, | ||
+ | Sammodamānā ekajjhaṃ uppatanni ḍayanti ca 9- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2107. Tesaña iyamanānaṃ ekettha apavattati, 10-\\ | ||
+ | Tañca 11- seno nitāḷeti veyyagghiyeva sā gati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2108. Ussāhito jaṭilena 12- luddenāmisacakkhunā, | ||
+ | Dāṭhi dāṭhisu pakkhāndi maññamāno yathāpure. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2109. Sādhu sambahulā ñāti api rukkhā araññajā, | ||
+ | Sukarehi samaggehi vyaggho ekāyane 13- hato. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Samaggi - machasaṃ, vi 8. Sakuṇikā - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 2. Bhayaṭṭitā - machasaṃ, syā 9. Damantiva - vi\\ | ||
+ | 3. Saranti - vi 10. Apasakakati - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 4. Cāriko - a 11. Taṃ - vi\\ | ||
+ | 5. Nesaṃ apatthave - vi 12. Jaṭilakena - vi\\ | ||
+ | 6. Byaggho - machasaṃ, syā 13. Ekāyyane - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 7. Navyagghe syā, vyagghona - machasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2110. Brāhmaṇañceva vyagghañca ubho hanatvāna sukarā, \\ | ||
+ | Ānandino pamuditā 1- mahānādañca nādisuṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2111. Tesu 2- udumbaramulasmiṃ sukarā susamāgatā, | ||
+ | Tacchakaṃ abhisiñciṃsu tvaṃ no rājāsi issaroti. \\ | ||
+ | 9. Tacchasukarajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2112. Vāṇijā samitiṃ katvā nānāraṭṭhato āgatā, \\ | ||
+ | Dhanāhārā pakkamiṃsu ekaṃ katvāna gāmaṇiṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2113. Te taṃ kantāramāgamma appabhakkhaṃ anodakaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Mahānigrodhamaddakkhuṃ sitacchāyaṃ manoramaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2114. Te ca tattha nisīditvā tassa rukkhassa anodakaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Vāṇijā samacintesu bā mohena pārutā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2115. Addāyate 4- ayaṃ rukkho api vāri ca 5- sandati, \\ | ||
+ | Iṅghassa purimaṃ sākhaṃ mayaṃ chindāma vāṇijā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2116. Sā ca chinnāva pagghari acchaṃ vāriṃ 6- anāvilaṃ, | ||
+ | Te tattha nāhātvā ca pivitvā ca yāvaticchiṃsu vāṇijā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2117. Dutiyaṃ samacittesu bālā mohena pārutā, \\ | ||
+ | Iṅghassa dakkhāṇaṃ sākhaṃ mayaṃ chindāma vāṇijā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2118. Sā ca chinnāva pagghari sālimaṃsodanaṃ bahuṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Appodavaṇṇe kummāse 7- siṅgiṃ 8- bidala supiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2119. Te tattha bhutvā khāditvā 9- yāvaticchaṃsa vāṇijā, \\ | ||
+ | Tatiyaṃ samacintesuṃ bālā mohena pārutā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2120. Iṅghassa pacchimaṃ sākhaṃ mayaṃ chindāma vāṇijā, \\ | ||
+ | Sā ca chintāva paggari nāriyo samalaṅkatā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2121. Vicitravatthābharaṇā 10- āmuttatamaṇikuṇḍalā, | ||
+ | Apisu vāṇijā ekā nāriyo paṇṇavisati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2122. Samantā parikariṃsu 11- tassa rukkhassa chādiyā, \\ | ||
+ | Te tāhi paricā resuṃ 12- yāvaticciṃsu vāṇijā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Pamoditā - macasaṃ, syā 9. Pivitvā - vi\\ | ||
+ | 2. Te - machasaṃ, syā 10. Vicitta machasaṃ, vicitrā - syā\\ | ||
+ | 3. Chāyāya - machasaṃ 11. Parivāriṃsu - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 4. Allāyate - machasaṃ, syā 12. Parivāretvā- syā parivāretvā -aṭṭhakathā 5. Cāriva - machasaṃ, syā 7. Kumāse - machasaṃ, 8. Siṅgiveraṃ lasupiyo machasaṃ - siṅgivilada supiyo - machasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2123. Catutthaṃ samacintesuṃ bālā mohena pārutā\\ | ||
+ | Iṅghassa uttaraṃ sākhaṃ chindāma vāṇijā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2124. Sā ca chinnāva paggari muttā veḷuriye bahu, \\ | ||
+ | Rajataṃ jātarūpañca kuttiyo paṭiyāni ca. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2125. Kāsikāni ca vatthāni uddiyāne ca kambale, 1-\\ | ||
+ | Te tattha bhāre bandhitvā yāvaticchiṃsu vāṇijā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2126. Pañcamaṃ samacintesu bālā mohena pārutā, \\ | ||
+ | Iṅgassa mulaṃ chindāma api bhiyyo labhāmase. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2127. Athuṭṭhahi satthavāho yācamāno kata ñjalī, \\ | ||
+ | Nigrodhe kiṃ aparajjhatha 2- vāṇijā bhaddamatthu te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2128. Cāridā purimā sākhā annapānaṃ ca dakkhiṇā, | ||
+ | Nāridā pacchimā sākhā sabbakāme ca attarā\\ | ||
+ | Nigrodhe 3- kiṃ aparajjhatha vāṇijā bhaddamatthu te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2129. Yassa rukkhassa chāyāya nisideyya sayeyya vā, \\ | ||
+ | Na tassa sākhaṃ bhañjeyya mittadubbho hi 4- pāpako. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2130. Te ca tassa anāditvā ekassa vacanaṃ bahu. \\ | ||
+ | Nisitāhi kuṭhārihā mulato taṃ upakkamuṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2131. Tato nāgā nikkhamiṃsu sannaddhā paṇṇavisati, | ||
+ | Dhanuggahānaṃ tisatā jasahassā ca vammino. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2132. Ete hanatha bhandhatha mā vo muñcittha jīvitaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Ṭhapetvā satthavāhaṃ sabbe bhasmikarotha te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2133. Tassā hi paṇḍita poso sampassaṃ atthamattano. \\ | ||
+ | Lohassa na vasaṃ gacche haneyya 5- disataṃ manaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2134. Etamādinavaṃ ñātvā taṇhā dukkhassa sambhavaṃ, | ||
+ | Vitataṇho anādāno sato bhikkhu paribbajeti. \\ | ||
+ | 10. Mahāvāṇijajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Kambalā - machasaṃ, sā 2. Nigrodho kiṃ aparañjati - machasaṃ, syā vi\\ | ||
+ | 3. Nigrodho -machasaṃ 4. Vittaduho- machasaṃ 5. Haneyyārisakaṃ - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2135. Abbhuto vata lokasmiṃ uppajja lombhaṃsano, | ||
+ | Dibbo ratho pāturahu vedehassa yasassino. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2136. Devaputto mahiddhiko mātali devasārathi, | ||
+ | Nimantayittha rājānaṃ vedehaṃ mithilaggahaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2137. Ehimaṃ rathamāruyha rājaseṭṭha disampati. \\ | ||
+ | Deva dassanakāmā te tāvatiṃsā saindakā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2138. Tato ca rājā sādhino pamukho rathamāruhi, | ||
+ | Sahassayuttaṃ abhiruyha agā devānasantike\\ | ||
+ | Taṃ deva paṭinandiṃsu disvā rājānamāgataṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2139. Svāgataṃ te mahārāja atho te adurāgataṃ, | ||
+ | Nisidadāni rājisi devarājassa santike. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2140. Sakkopi paṭinandittha vedehaṃ mithilaggahaṃ, | ||
+ | Nimantayi ca kāmehati āsanena ca vāsavo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2141. Sādhu khosi anuppatto āvāsaṃ vasavattinaṃ, | ||
+ | Vasa devesu rājisi sabbakāmasamiddhisu\\ | ||
+ | Tāvatiṃsesu devesu bhuñaṃ kāme amānuse. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2142. Ahaṃ pure saggagato ramāmi\\ | ||
+ | Naccehi gitehi ca vāditehi, \\ | ||
+ | Sodāni ajja na ramāmi sagge\\ | ||
+ | Āyuṃ nu khiṇo maraṇaṃ nu sannike\\ | ||
+ | Udāhu muḷhosmi janindaseṭṭha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2143. Navāyu khīṇaṃ maraṇaṃ te dūre nacāpi muḷho naraviriya 1seṭṭha, | ||
+ | Tavañca 2- puññāni parittakāni\\ | ||
+ | Yesaṃ vipākaṃ idha deyittho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2144. Vasa devānubhāvena rājaseṭṭha disampati, \\ | ||
+ | Tāvatiṃsesu devesu bhuñja kāme amānuse. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Nāravira - machasaṃ 2. Taca - machasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2145. Yathā yācitakaṃ yānaṃ yathā yācitakaṃ dhanaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Evaṃ sampadamevetaṃ yaṃ parato dānapaccayā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2146. Tacāhametaṃ icchāmi yaṃ parato dānapaccayā, | ||
+ | Sayaṃ katāni puccāni tamme āveṇikaṃ dhanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2147. Sohaṃ gantvā manussesu kāhāmi kusalaṃ bahuṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Dānena samacariyāya saṃyamena damena ca. \\ | ||
+ | Yaṃ katvā sukino hoti na ca pacchānutappati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2148. Imāni tāni khettāni imaṃ nikkhaṃ sukuṇḍalaṃ, | ||
+ | Imā tā bharitā nupā 2- imā najjo svantiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2149. Imā tā pokkharaṇiyo rammā cakkavākupakujitā, | ||
+ | Mandālakehi 3- sañchantā padumuppalakehi ca\\ | ||
+ | Yassimā mamāyiṃsu kinnu te disataṃ gatā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2150. Tānidha 4- khettāni so bhumibhāgo\\ | ||
+ | Te ārāmā te vana me pacārā, 5-\\ | ||
+ | Tameva mayhaṃ janataṃ apassato\\ | ||
+ | Suññāca me nārada khāyate disā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2151. Diṭṭhā mayā vimānāni obhāsentā 6- catuddisā, \\ | ||
+ | Sammukhā devarājassa tidasānañca sammukhā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2152. Vutthaṃ me bhavanaṃ dibbaṃ 7- yuttā kāmā amānusā, \\ | ||
+ | Tāvatiṃsesu devesu tibbakāmasamiddhisu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2153. Sohaṃ etādisiṃ disvā 8- puññāya' | ||
+ | Dhammameva carissāmi nāhaṃ rajjena atthiko. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2154. Adaṇḍāvacaraṃ maggaṃ sammābuddadesitaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Taṃ maggaṃ paṭipajjissaṃ yena gacchanti subbati' | ||
+ | 11. Sādhinajātakaṃ 9- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Sakuṇḍalaṃ - machasaṃ syā 2. Nopā - vi\\ | ||
+ | 3. Maṇḍāla - syā 4. Tānica - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 5. Te yeva ārāma vanāni sasañcarā - machasaṃ teyeva ārāma vasupacārā - syā\\ | ||
+ | 6. Obāsanataṃ - machasaṃ, syā 7. Dibyaṃ - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 8. Hitvā - machasaṃ 9. Sādhina rāja - syā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2155. Rājā avoca vidhuraṃ 1- dhamamakāmo yudhiṭṭhilo, | ||
+ | Buhmaṇe vidhura pariyesa silavante bahussute. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2156. Virate methunā dhammā ye me buñejayyuṃ 2- bhojanaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Dakakhiṇaṃ smama dassama yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2157. Dullabhā brāhmaṇā deva silavanto bahussutā, \\ | ||
+ | Viratā methunā dhamamā ye te bhuññejayyuṃ bhojanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2158. Dasa khalu mahārāja yā tābrāhmaṇajātiyo, | ||
+ | Tesaṃ vibhaṅgaṃ vicayaṃ vitthārena suṇohi me. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2159. Pasibbake gahetvāna puṇṇe mulassa saṃvute, \\ | ||
+ | Osadhiyo 3- ganthenti nahāyanti japanti ca. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2160. Tikicchakasamā rāja tepi vuccanti brāhmaṇā, | ||
+ | Akkhātā teta mahārāja tādise nipatāmase. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2161. Apetā te buhmaññā 4- (itirājākoravyo)\\ | ||
+ | Na te vuccanti brāhmaṇā\\ | ||
+ | Aññepi vidhura pariyesa\\ | ||
+ | Silavante bahussute. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2162. Virate methunā dhammā ye me bhuñjeyyuṃ bhojanaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Dakkhiṇaṃ samma dassāma yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2163. Kiṃkiṇikāyo 5- gahetvāna ghosenti puratopi te, \\ | ||
+ | Pesanānipā gaccinti rathacariyāsu sikkhare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2164. Parivārakasamā rāja tepi vuccanti brāhmaṇā, | ||
+ | Akkhātā te mahārāja tādise nipatāmase. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2165. Apetā te brahmaññā (itirājā koravye, )\\ | ||
+ | Na te vuccanti brāhmaṇā\\ | ||
+ | Aññe vidhura pariyesa\\ | ||
+ | Silavante bahussute. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Viduraṃ - machasaṃ, syā 2. Bhuñejayyu - syā\\ | ||
+ | 3. Kāye - machasaṃ, syā 4. Brāhmaññā - syā. Brāhma - machasaṃ 5. Kiṅkaṇikāyo - vi kiṃkiṇiyo - syā \\ | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2166. Virate methunā dhammā ye me bhuñejayyuṃ bhojanaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Dakkhiṇaṃ samma dassāma yattha dinnaṃ mahappalaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2167. Kamaṇḍaluṃ gahetvāna maṃkadaṇḍañca buhmaṇā, \\ | ||
+ | Paccupessanti rājāno gāmesu nigamesu ca. \\ | ||
+ | Nādinena vuṭṭhahissāma gamembhi ca vanambhi ca. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2168. Niggāhakasamā rāja tepi vuccanti brāhmaṇā, | ||
+ | Akkhātā te mahārāja tādise nipatāmase | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2169. Apetā te buhmaññā 4- (itirājākoravyo)\\ | ||
+ | Na te vuccanti brāhmaṇā\\ | ||
+ | Aññepi vidhura pariyesa\\ | ||
+ | Silavante bahussute. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2170. Virate methunā dhammā ye me bhuñejayyuṃ bhojanaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Dakkhiṇaṃ samma dassāma yattha dinnaṃ mahappalaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2171. Parūḷhakacca nakhalomā 1- saṅkadantā rajassirā. \\ | ||
+ | Okhiṇṇā rajareṇuhi yācakā vicaranti te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2172. Khāṇughātasamā rāja tepi vuccanti brāhmaṇā, | ||
+ | Akkhātā te mahārāja tādise nipatāmase. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2173. Apetā te buhmaññā 4- (itirājākoravyo)\\ | ||
+ | Na te vuccanti brāhmaṇā\\ | ||
+ | Aññepi vidhura pariyesa silavante bahussute. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2174. Virate methunā dhammā ye me bhuñjeyyuṃ bhojanaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Dakkhiṇaṃ samma dassāma yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2175. Hariṭakaṃ 2- āmakaṃ ambaṃ 3- jambuvibhīṭakaṃ, | ||
+ | Lakhujaṃ dantapoṇāni kholuvā khadarāni ca. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2176. Rājāyatanaṃ ucchupuṭaṃ dhumanettaṃ madhuañjanaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Uccāvacāni paṇiyāni vipaṇenti 4- janādhipa. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2177. Vāṇijakasamā rāja tepi vuccanti brāhmaṇā, | ||
+ | Akkhātā te mahārāja tādise nipatāmase. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2178. Apetā te brahmaññā (iti rājākoravyo)\\ | ||
+ | Na te vuccanti brāhmaṇā\\ | ||
+ | Aññe vidhura pariyesa silavante bahussute. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Nakhā - machasaṃ 2. Haritakaṃ - syā 3. Amkhaṃ jambuṃ vibhedakaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 4. Vikkiṇanti - machasaṃ, syā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2179. Virate methunā dhammā ye me bhuñejayyuṃ bhojanaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Dakkhiṇaṃ samma dassāma yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2180. Nikkhantabhikkhaṃ 1- bhuñjanti gāmesveke purohitā, \\ | ||
+ | Bahu te 2- paṭipucchanti aṇḍacchedā nilañchakā 3-\\ | ||
+ | Pasupi tattha haññanti mahisā sukarā ajā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2181. Goghātakasamācārā tepi vuccanti brāhmaṇā, | ||
+ | Akkhātā te mahārāja tādise nipatāmase. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2182. Apetā te brahmaññā (iti rājā koravyo)\\ | ||
+ | Na te vuccanti buhmaṇā\\ | ||
+ | Aññe vidhura pariyesa silavante bahussute | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2183. Virate methunā dhammā ye me bhuñejayyuṃ bhojanaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Dakkhiṇaṃ samma dassāma yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2184. Asicammaṃ gahetvāna khaggaṃ paggayha brāhmaṇā, | ||
+ | Vessapathesu tiṭṭhanti satthaṃ abbāhayantipi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2185. Samā gopanisādehi tepi vuccanti brāhmaṇā, | ||
+ | Akkhātā te mahārāja tādise nipatāmese. \\ | ||
+ | 2186. Apetā te brahmaññā (iti rājā koravyo)\\ | ||
+ | Na te vuccanti buhmaṇā\\ | ||
+ | Aññe vidhura pariyesa silavante bahussute \\ | ||
+ | 2187. Virate methunā dhammā ye me bhuñejayyuṃ bhojanaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Dakkhiṇaṃ samma dassāma yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | 2188. Araññe kuṭikaṃ katvā kuṭāni kārayanti te, \\ | ||
+ | Sasakhiḷāre bādhenti āgodhā macchakacchapaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Nikkhitta bhikkhaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Bahuṃte - machasaṃ 3. Aṇḍacechadāni - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2189. Luddakā te mahārāja tepi vuccanti brāhmaṇa, | ||
+ | Akkhātā te mahārāja tādise nipatāmase. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2190. Apetā te brahmaññā (iti rājā koravyo)\\ | ||
+ | Na te vuccanti buhmaṇā\\ | ||
+ | Aññe vidhura pariyesa silavante bahussute | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2191. Virate methunā dhammā ye me bhuñejayyuṃ bhojanaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Dakkhiṇaṃ samma dassāma yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2192. Aññe dhanassa kāmāhi heṭṭhāmañce pasakkhitā, | ||
+ | Rājāno upari nabhāyanti somayāge upaṭṭhite. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2193. Malamajjakasamā rāja tepi vuccanti brāhmaṇā, | ||
+ | Akkhātā te mahārāja tādise nipatāmase. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2194. Apetā te brahmaññā (iti rājā koravyo)\\ | ||
+ | Na te vuccanti buhmaṇā\\ | ||
+ | Aññe vidhura pariyesa silavante bahussute | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2195. Virate methunā dhammā ye me bhuñejayyuṃ bhojanaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Dakkhiṇaṃ samma dassāma yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2196. Atthi brāhmaṇā deva silavanto bahussutā, \\ | ||
+ | Viratā methunā dhammā ye te bhuñjeyyuṃ bhojanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2197. Ekañca bhattaṃ bhuñjanti na ca majjaṃ pivanti te, \\ | ||
+ | Akkhātā te mahārāja tādise nipatāmase. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2198. Ete kho brāhmaṇā vidhura silavanto bahussutā, \\ | ||
+ | Ete vidhura pariyesa kippañca te nimantayāti. \\ | ||
+ | 12. Dasabrāhmaṇajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2199. Sukhumālarūpaṃ disvāna 1- raṭṭhā vivanamāgataṃ, | ||
+ | Kūṭāgāravarūpetaṃ mahāsayanamupāsitaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2200. Tassa te pemakenāhaṃ adāsiṃ baddha 3- modanaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Sālinaṃ vicitaṃ bhattaṃ suciṃ maṃsūpasecanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2201. Taṃ tvaṃ bhattaṃ paṭiggayha brāhmaṇassa apāpayi, 4-\\ | ||
+ | Attānaṃ anasitvāna koyaṃ dhammo namatthu te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2202. Ācariyo brāhmaṇo mayhaṃ kiccākiccesu vyāvaṭo, \\ | ||
+ | Garu ca āmantaniyo dātumarahāmi bhonaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2203. Brāhmaṇandāni pucchāmi gotamaṃ rājapujitaṃ, | ||
+ | Rājā te bhattaṃ pādāsi suciṃ maṃsupasecanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2204. Taṃ tvaṃ bhattaṃ paṭiggayha isissa bhojanaṃ adā, \\ | ||
+ | Akhentaññusi dānassa koyaṃ dhammo namatthu te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2205. Bharāmi putte dāre ca gharesu gathito ahaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Bhuñje mānusake kāme anusāsāmi rājino. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2206. Āraññakassa isino cirarattaṃ tapassino, \\ | ||
+ | Vaddhassa 5- bhāvitattassa dātumarahāmi bhojanaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2207. Isiñcadāni pucchāmi kisaṃ dhamanisatthataṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Parūḷhakacchanakhalomaṃ paṅkadantaṃ rajassiraṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2208. Eko araññe viharasi 6- nāvakaṅkhasi jivataṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Bhikkhu kena tayā seyyo yassa tvaṃ bhojanaṃ adā | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2209. Khaṇantālu 7- kalambāni khīḷālitakkaḷāni ca, \\ | ||
+ | Dhunaṃ sāmākanivāraṃ saṅghāriyaṃ 8- pasāriyaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Disvā - machasaṃ 2. Mupāvitaiṃ - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 3. Vaḍḍha - machasaṃ 4. Adāsayi - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 5. Vuḍḍhassa-syā, | ||
+ | 7. Khaṇamāluka - machasaṃ 8. Sāriyaṃ -machasaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2210. Sākaṃ bhisaṃ madhuṃ maṃsaṃ padarāmalakāni ca, \\ | ||
+ | Tāni āhatva 1- bhuñjāmi atthi me so pariggabho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2211. Pacanto apacantassa amamasasa akiñcano, \\ | ||
+ | Anādānassa sādāno dātumarahāmi bhojanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2212. Bhikkhuñcadāni pucchāmi tuṇhimāsina subbataṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Isi te bhantaṃ pādāsi suciṃ maṃsupasecanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2213. Taṃ tvaṃ bhattaṃ paṭiggayha tuṇhi bhuñjasi ekako, \\ | ||
+ | Nāññaṃ kañci nimantesi koyaṃ dhammo namatthu te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2214. Na pacāmi na pācemi na chindāmi na chedaye, \\ | ||
+ | Taṃ maṃ akikañcanaṃ ñatvā sabbapāpehi ārataṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2215. Cāmenana bhikkhamādāya akkhiṇena kamaṇḍaluṃ, | ||
+ | Isi me bhattaṃ pādāsi suciṃ maṃsupasecanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2216. Ete hi dātumarahanti samamā sapariggahā, | ||
+ | Paccaṇikamahaṃ maññe yo dātāraṃ nimantaye. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2217. Atthāya vata me ajja idhāgañji 2- rathesabho, \\ | ||
+ | Ito pubbe na pajānāmi 3- yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2218. Raṭṭhesu giddhā rājāno kiccākiccesu brāhmaṇā, | ||
+ | Isi mulaphale giddhā vippamuttā ca bhikkhavoti. \\ | ||
+ | 13. Bhikkhāparamparajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | Pakiṇaṇakanipātaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | Tassuddānaṃ: | ||
+ | Suva kinnaramukkakharājina so, \\ | ||
+ | Bhisajāta mahesi kapotavaro, \\ | ||
+ | Atha mora satacchaka vāṇijako\\ | ||
+ | Atha rāja dasabrāhmaṇā bhikkhaparanti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Āharitvā - vi machasaṃ 2. Idhāgacchi vi machasaṃ 3. Sohaṃ ajja pajānāmi - machasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [CPD Classification 2.5.10]\\ | ||
+ | [PTS Vol J - 4] [\z J /] [\f IV /] \\ | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | [BJT Vol J - 2] [\z J /] [\w II /] \\ | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | Suttantapiṭake - khuddakanikāye\\ | ||
+ | Jātakapāḷi\\ | ||
+ | (Dutiyo bhāgo) | ||
+ | |||
+ | Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammā sambuddhassa\\ | ||
+ | Visatinipāto\\ | ||
+ | 1. Mātaṅga jātakaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2328. Kuto nu āgacchasi rummavāsi 1-\\ | ||
+ | Otallako paṃsupisācakova, | ||
+ | Saṅkāracoḷaṃ paṭimucca 2- kaṇṭhe\\ | ||
+ | Ko re tuvaṃ hohisi adakkhiṇeyyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2329. Annaṃ tava 3- idaṃ pakataṃ yasassi 4-\\ | ||
+ | Taṃ khajjare bhuñjare piyyare ca, \\ | ||
+ | Jānāsi maṃ tvaṃ paradattupajiviṃ 5-\\ | ||
+ | Uttiṭṭhapiṇḍaṃ labhataṃ sapāko. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2330. Annaṃ mama 6- idaṃ pakataṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Attatthāya saddahato mamayidaṃ, | ||
+ | Apehi etto kimidhaṭṭhitosi\\ | ||
+ | Na mādisā tuyhaṃ dadanti jamma. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2331. Thale ca ninne ca vapanti khijaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Anupakhette phalamāsasānaṃ, | ||
+ | Etāya saddhāya dadāhi dānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Appeva ārādhaye dakkhiṇeyye, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2332. Khettāni mayhaṃ viditāni loke\\ | ||
+ | Yesāhaṃ khijāni patiṭṭhapemi, | ||
+ | Ye brāhmaṇā jātimantupapantā\\ | ||
+ | Tānidha khettāni supesalāni. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Dummavāsa - machasaṃ, syā 2. Paṭimuñca - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 3. Tavedaṃ - machasaṃ, tavayidaṃ - vi 4. Yasassinaṃ - vi, syā\\ | ||
+ | 5. Jivi - machasaṃ, syā 6. Mamedaṃ - machasaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | 7. Phalamāsiṃ samānā - syā phalamāsamānā - ma. Vi. \\ | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2333. Jātimado va atimānitā ca lobho ca doso ca mado ca moho, \\ | ||
+ | Ete aguṇā 1- yesu vasanti sabbe, \\ | ||
+ | Tānidha khentāni apesalāni. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2334. Jātimado va atimānitā ca lobho ca doso ca mado ca moho, \\ | ||
+ | Ete aguṇā yesu vasanti sabbe, \\ | ||
+ | Tānidha khentāni supesalāni. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2335. Kevattha 2- gatā upajotiyo ca\\ | ||
+ | Upajjhāyo athavā bhaṇḍakucchi, | ||
+ | Imassa daṇḍañca vadhañca datvā\\ | ||
+ | Gale gahetvā khalayātha 4- jammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2336. Giraṃ nakhena khaṇasi ayo dannena khādasi, \\ | ||
+ | Jātavedaṃ padahasi yo isiṃ parihāsasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2337. Idaṃ vatvāna mātaṅgo isi saccaparakkamo, | ||
+ | Antalikkhasmiṃ pakkāmi brāhmaṇānaṃ udikkhataṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2338. Āveṭhitaṃ 5- piṭṭhito uttamaṅgaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Bāhaṃ 6- pasāreti akammaneyyaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Setāni akkhini yathā matassa\\ | ||
+ | Ko me imaṃ puttamakāsi evaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2339. Idhāgamā samaṇo rummavāsi\\ | ||
+ | Otallako paṃsupisācakova\\ | ||
+ | Saṅkāracoḷaṃ paṭimucca kaṇṭhe\\ | ||
+ | So te imaṃ puttamakāsi evaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2340. Katamaṃ disaṃ agamā bhuripañño\\ | ||
+ | Akkhātha me māṇavā etamatthaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Gantvāna taṃ paṭikiriyemu 7- accayaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Appeva naṃ puttaṃ labhemu jīvitaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2341. Vehāsayaṃ agamā bhuripañño\\ | ||
+ | Pathaddhuno paṇṇaraseva cando, \\ | ||
+ | Apicāpi so purimaṃ disaṃ agacchi\\ | ||
+ | Saccapaṭiñño isi sādhurūpo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Ete aguṇā yesuca santi sabeba - machasaṃ 2. Kattha - syā\\ | ||
+ | 3. Gaṇḍa - machasaṃ 4. Galayāta - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 5. Āvellitaṃ syā āveḷita - machasaṃ 6. Bāhuṃ - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 7. Paṭikaremu - machasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2342. Āveṭhitaṃ paṭiṭṭhato uttamaṅgaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Bāhaṃ pasāreti akammaneyyaṃ, | ||
+ | Setāni akkhini yathā matassa\\ | ||
+ | Ko me imaṃ puttamakāsi evaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2343. Yakkhā bhave santi mahānubhāvā\\ | ||
+ | Anvāgatā isayo sādhurūpā, | ||
+ | Te duṭṭhavinnaṃ kupitaṃ viditvā\\ | ||
+ | Yakkhā hi te puttamakaṃsu evaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2344. Yakkhā ca me puttamakaṃsu evaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Tvaññeva me mā kuddho brahmacāri, | ||
+ | Tumbheva pāde saraṇaṃ gatāsmi\\ | ||
+ | Anvāgatā putatasokena bhikkhu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2345. Tadevahi etarahi ca mayhaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Manopadoso na mamatthi koci, \\ | ||
+ | Putto ca te vedamadena matto\\ | ||
+ | Atthaṃ na jānāti adhicca vede. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2346. Addhā bhave bhikkhu muhuttakena\\ | ||
+ | Sammuyhateva purisassa saññā, \\ | ||
+ | Ekāparādhaṃ khama bhuripañña\\ | ||
+ | Na paṇḍitā kodhabalā bhavanti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2347. Imañca 1- mayhaṃ uttiṭṭhipiṇḍaṃ \\ | ||
+ | Taṃ maṇḍavyo bhuñjatu appapañño, | ||
+ | Yakkhā ca te naṃ na vibheṭhayeyyuṃ\\ | ||
+ | Putto 2- ca te hohiti so arogo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2348. Maṇḍavya bālosi parittapaño\\ | ||
+ | Yo puññakkhettānaṃ akovidosi, \\ | ||
+ | Mahakkasāvesu dadāhi 3- dānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kiliṭṭhakammesu asaññatesu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2349. Jaṭā ca kesā ajinā navatthā\\ | ||
+ | Jarūdapānaṃva mukhaṃ parūḷahaṃ, | ||
+ | Pajaṃ imaṃ passatha rummarūpiṃ 4-\\ | ||
+ | Na jaṭājinaṃ tāyate appapaññaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Idañca - machasaṃ, vi 2. Puttaṃ - syā 3. Dadāsi - machasaṃ 4. Dumamarūpa- machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2350. Yesaṃ rāgo ca doso ca\\ | ||
+ | Avijjā ca virājitā, \\ | ||
+ | Khiṇāsavā arahanto\\ | ||
+ | Tesu dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | + Upahacca manaṃ mejjho mātaṅgasmiṃ yasassine, \\ | ||
+ | Sapārisajjo ucchinno mejjhāraññaṃ tadā ahu' | ||
+ | Mātaṅga jātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2. Cittasambhutajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2351. Sabbaṃ narānaṃ saphalaṃ suciṇṇaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Na kammanā 1- kiñcana moghamatthi, | ||
+ | Passāmi sambhutaṃ mahānubhāvaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Sakammanā puñña phalūpapannaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2352. Sabbaṃ narānaṃ saphalaṃ suciṇṇaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Na kammanā kiñcana moghamatthi, | ||
+ | Kaccinnu cittassapi evameva \\ | ||
+ | Iddho mano tassa yathāpi mayhaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2353. Sabbaṃ narānaṃ saphalaṃ suciṇṇaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Na kammanā kiñcana moghamatthi, | ||
+ | Cittaṃ vijānāhi tatheva deva iddho mano tassa yathāpi tuyhaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2354. Bhavaṃ nu citto sutamaññato te\\ | ||
+ | Udāhu te kocinaṃ etadakkhā, \\ | ||
+ | Gāthā sugitā na mamatthi maṅkhā\\ | ||
+ | Dadāmi te gāmavaraṃ satañca. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2355. Na cāhaṃ citto sutamaññato me\\ | ||
+ | Isi ca me etamatthaṃ asaṃsi\\ | ||
+ | Gantvāna rañño paṭigāhi gāthaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Api te varaṃ attamano dadeyya. 2- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2356. Yojentu ve rājarathe sukate cittasibbane, | ||
+ | Kacchaṃ nāgānaṃ bandhatha giveyyaṃ paṭimuñcatha | ||
+ | |||
+ | +. Maramma syāmapotthakesu ayaṃ gāthā na disasti. 1. Na kammunā - machasu, syā 2. Api nute atatamano varaṃ dade - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2357. Āhañcantu bherimudiṅgasaṅkhe\\ | ||
+ | Sighāni yānāni ca yojayantu\\ | ||
+ | Ajjevahaṃ assamaṃ taṃ gamissaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Yattheva dakkhissaṃ isiṃ nisinnaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2358. Suladdhalābho vata me ahosi\\ | ||
+ | Gāthā sugitā parisāya majjhe, \\ | ||
+ | Sohaṃ isiṃ silavatupapannaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Disvā patito sumanohamasmi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2359. Āsanaṃ udakaṃ pajjaṃ patigaṇhātu no bhavaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Agghe bhavantaṃ pucchāma agghaṃ kurutu no bhavaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2360. Rammañca te āvasathaṃ karontu\\ | ||
+ | Nārigaṇehi paricārayassu\\ | ||
+ | Karohi makāsamanuggahāya\\ | ||
+ | Ubhopimaṃ issariyaṃ karoma. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2361. Disvā phalaṃ duccaritassa rāja\\ | ||
+ | Atho suciṇaṇassa mahāvipākaṃ, | ||
+ | Antānamevaṃ paṭisasaññamissaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Na patthaye puttaṃ pasuṃ dhanaṃ vā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2362. Dasevimā vassadasā maccānaṃ idha jīvitaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Appattaññeva taṃ odhiṃ naḷo chinenāva sussati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2363. Tattha kā nandi kā khiḍḍā kā ratī kā dhanesanā, \\ | ||
+ | Kimme puttehi dārehi rāja muttosmi bandhanā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2364. So ahaṃ suppajānāmi maccu me nappamajjati, | ||
+ | Antakenādhipannassa kā rati kā dhanesanā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2365. Jāti narānaṃ adhamā janinda\\ | ||
+ | Caṇḍālayoni dipadā kaṇiṭṭhā, | ||
+ | Sakehi kammehi supāpakakehi\\ | ||
+ | Caṇḍālagabbhe avasimbha pubbe. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2366. Caṇḍālāhumbha avantisu migā nerañjarampati, | ||
+ | Ukkusā nammadātire tyajja brāhmaṇakhattiyā, | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2367. Upanīyati jīvitamappamāyu\\ | ||
+ | Jarūpanītassa na santi tāṇā, \\ | ||
+ | Karohi pañcāla mametavākyaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Mākāsi kammāni dukhudrayāni. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2368. Upanīyati jīvitamappamāyu\\ | ||
+ | Jarūpanītassa na santi tāṇā, \\ | ||
+ | Karohi pañcāla mametavākyaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Mākāsi kammāni dukkhapphalāni. . | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2369. Upanīyati jīvitamappamāyu\\ | ||
+ | Jarūpanītassa na santi tāṇā, \\ | ||
+ | Karohi pañcāla mametavākyaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Mākāsi kammāni rajassirāni. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2370. Upanīyati jīvitamappamāyu\\ | ||
+ | Vaṇṇaṃ jarā hanti narassa jiyato, \\ | ||
+ | Karohi pañcāla mametavākyaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Mākāsi kammāni nirayuppattiyā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2371. Addhā hi saccaṃ vacanaṃ tavetaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Yathā isi bhāsasi evametaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Kāmā ca me santi anapparūpā\\ | ||
+ | Te duccajā mādisakena bhikkhu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2372. Nāgo yathā paṅkamajhe byasanno\\ | ||
+ | Passaṃ thalaṃ nābhisambhoti gantuṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Evaṃpahaṃ kāmapaṅke byasanto\\ | ||
+ | Na bhikkhuno maggamanubbajāmi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2373. Yathāpi mātā ca pitā ca putataṃ\\ | ||
+ | Anusāsare kinti sukhibhaveyya, | ||
+ | Evampi maṃ tvaṃ anusāsa bhante\\ | ||
+ | Yamācaraṃ pecca sukhibhaveyyaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2374. No ce tuvaṃ ussahase janinda\\ | ||
+ | Kāme ime mānusake pahātuṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Dhammaṃ khiliṃ paṭṭhapayassu rāja\\ | ||
+ | Adhammakāro ca te māhu raṭṭhe. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2375. Dutā vidhāvantu disā catasso\\ | ||
+ | Nimantakā samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ, | ||
+ | Te antapānena upaṭṭhahassu\\ | ||
+ | Vatthena senasanapaccayena ca. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2376. Annena pānena pasannacitto\\ | ||
+ | Sannappaya samaṇabrāhmaṇe ca, \\ | ||
+ | Datvā ca bhutvā ca yathānubhāvaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2377. Sace ca taṃ rāja mado saheyya\\ | ||
+ | Nārigaṇehi paricārayantaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Imamevagāthaṃ manasikarohi\\ | ||
+ | Bhāsesi ce naṃ parisāya majjhe. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2378. Abbhokāsasayo jantu vajantyā khirapāyito, | ||
+ | Parikiṇṇā supānehi svājja rājāti vuccatiti. \\ | ||
+ | Cittasambhuta jātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2379. Dūre apassaṃ therova cakkhuṃ yācitumāgato, | ||
+ | Ekantetā bhavissāma cakkhuṃ me dehi yācito. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2380. Kenānusiṭṭho idhamāgatosi\\ | ||
+ | Vaṇibbaka cakkhupathānu yācituṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Suduccajaṃ yācasi uttamaṅgaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Yāmāhu nettaṃ purisena duccajaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2381. Yamāhu devesu sujampatiti\\ | ||
+ | Maghavāti taṃ āhu manussaloke, | ||
+ | Tenānusiṭṭho idhamāgatosmi\\ | ||
+ | Vaṇibbako cakkhupathāni yācituṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2382. Vaṇibbato mayhaṃ vaṇiṃ anuttaraṃ\\ | ||
+ | Dadāhi me cakkhupathāni yācito, \\ | ||
+ | Dadāhi me cakkhupathaṃ anuttaraṃ\\ | ||
+ | Yamāhu tettaṃ purisena ducacajaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2383. Yena atthena āgañji yamatthamabhipatthayaṃ, | ||
+ | Te te ijjhantu saṅkappā labha cakkhuni brāhmaṇa | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2384. Ekaṃ te yācamānassa abhayāni dadāmahaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Sacakkhumā gaccha janassa pekkhato, \\ | ||
+ | Yadicchase tvaṃ taṃ te 2- samijjhatu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Sivirāja jātakaṃ - syā 2. Tadate - simu | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2385. Mā no deva adā cakkhuṃ ma no sabbe parākari, \\ | ||
+ | Dhanaṃ dehi mahārāja puttā veḷuriyā bahu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2386. Yutte deva rathe dehi ājāniye calaṅkate, | ||
+ | Nāgo dehi mahārāja hemakappanavāsese. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2387. Yathā taṃ sivayo sabbe sayoggā sarathā sadā, samantā parikireyyuṃ evaṃ dehi rathesabha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2388. Yo ve dassanti vatvāna adāne kurute mano, \\ | ||
+ | Bhumyā so patitaṃ pāsaṃ givāya paṭimuñcati. \\ | ||
+ | 2389. Yo ve dassanti vatvāna adāne kurute mano, \\ | ||
+ | Pāpā pāpataro hoti sampatto yamasādhanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2390. Yaṃ hi yāce taṃ hi dade yaṃ na yāce na taṃ dade, \\ | ||
+ | Svāhaṃ tame ca dassāmi yaṃ maṃ yācati brāhmaṇo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2391. Āyuṃ nu vaṇṇaṃ nu sukhaṃ balaṃ nu\\ | ||
+ | Kiṃ patthayāno nu janinda desi, \\ | ||
+ | Kathaṃ hi rājā sivinaṃ anuttaro\\ | ||
+ | Cakkhuni dajjā paralokahetu | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2392. Nacāhametaṃ yasasā dadāmi\\ | ||
+ | Na puttamiccho na dhanaṃ na raṭṭhaṃ, | ||
+ | Satañca dhammo carito purāṇo\\ | ||
+ | Icceva dāne ramate mano mamaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2393. Na me dessā ubho cakkhu attānaṃ me na dessiyaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Sabbaññutaṃ piyaṃ mayhaṃ tasmā cakkhuṃ adāsahaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2394. Sakhā ca mitto ca mamāsi sivaka\\ | ||
+ | Susikkhito sādhu karohi me vāco, \\ | ||
+ | Uddhatva cakkhuni mamaṃ jigiṃsato\\ | ||
+ | Hatthesu āvesi vaṇibbakassa. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2395. Codito sivirājena sivako vacanaṃkaro, | ||
+ | Rañño cakkhuni uddhatvā brāhmaṇassupanāmayi\\ | ||
+ | Sacakkhu brāhmaṇo āsi andho rājā upāvisi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2396. Tato so katipāhassa uparūḷhesu cakkhusu, \\ | ||
+ | Sutaṃ āmantasi rājā sivinaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhano. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2397. Yojehi sārathi yānaṃ yuttañca paṭivedaya, | ||
+ | Uyyānabhumiṃ gacchāma pokkharañño vanāni ca. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2398. So ca pokkharaṇiyā tīre pallaṅkena upāvisi, \\ | ||
+ | Tassa sakko pāturahu devarājā sujampati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2399. Sakko hamasmi devindo āgatosmi tavantike, \\ | ||
+ | Varaṃ varassu rājisi yaṃ kiñci manasicchasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2400. Pahutaṃ me dhanaṃ sakka balaṃ koso canappako, \\ | ||
+ | Andhassa me satodāni maraṇaññeva ruccati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2401. Yāni saccāni dipadinda tāni bhāsassu khattiya, \\ | ||
+ | Saccante bhaṇamānassa puna cakkhuṃ bhavissati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2402. Ye maṃ yācitumāyanti nānāgottā vaṇibbakā, | ||
+ | Yopi maṃ yācate tattha sopi me manaso piyo. \\ | ||
+ | Etena saccavajjena cakkhumme upapajjatha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2403. Yaṃ maṃ so yācituṃ āga dehi cakkhunti brāhmaṇo, | ||
+ | Tassa cakkhuni pādāsiṃ brāhmaṇassa vaṇibbino. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2404. Bhiyyo maṃ āvisi piti somanassañcanappakaṃ, | ||
+ | Etena saccavajjena dutiyamme upapajjatha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2405. Dhammena bhāsitā gāthā sivanaṃ raṭṭhavaḍḍhana, | ||
+ | Etāni tava nettāni dibbāni paṭidissare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2406. Tiro tuḍḍhaṃ tiro selaṃ samatiggayha pabbataṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Samantā yojanasataṃ dassanaṃ anubhontu te. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2407. Konidha vittaṃ na dadeyya yācito\\ | ||
+ | Api visiṭṭhaṃ supiyampi attano, \\ | ||
+ | Tadiṅgha sabbe sivayo samāgatā\\ | ||
+ | Dibbāni nettāni mamajja passatha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2308. Tiro kuḍḍaṃ tiro selaṃ samatiggayaha pabbataṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Samantā yojanasataṃ dasasnaṃ anubhonti me. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2309. Na cāgamattā paramatthi kicañci maccānaṃ idha jivite, \\ | ||
+ | Datvā mānusakaṃ cakkhuṃ laddhaṃ me cakkhuṃ amānusaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2410. Etampi disvā sivayo detha dānāni bhuñjatha\\ | ||
+ | Datvā ca bhutvā ca yathānubhāvaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Aninditā saggamupetha ṭhānanti. \\ | ||
+ | Savi jātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 4. Sirimandajātakaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 2411. Paññāyupetaṃ siriyā vihinaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Yasassinañcāpi apetapaññaṃ, | ||
+ | Pucchāmi taṃ senaka etamatthaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kamettha seyyo kusalā vadanti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2412. Dhīrā ca bālā ca bhave janinda\\ | ||
+ | Sippupapantā ca asippino ca, \\ | ||
+ | Sujātimantopi ajātimassa\\ | ||
+ | Yasassino pessakarā bhavanti. \\ | ||
+ | Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi\\ | ||
+ | Pañño nihino sirimāva seyyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2413. Tavampi pucchāmi anomapañña\\ | ||
+ | Mahosadha kevaladhammadassi, | ||
+ | Bālaṃ yasassiṃ paṇḍitaṃ appabhogaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kamettha seyyo kusalā vadanti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2414. Pāpāni kamāni karoti bālo\\ | ||
+ | Idameva seyyo iti maññemāno\\ | ||
+ | Idhalokadassi paralokaṃ adassi, \\ | ||
+ | Ubhayattha balo kalimaggahesi\\ | ||
+ | Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi\\ | ||
+ | Paññova seyyo na yassasi bālo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2415. Na sippametaṃ viddhāti bhogaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Na bandhavā na sarirāvakāso\\ | ||
+ | Passeḷahugaṃ sukhamedhamānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi\\ | ||
+ | Pañño nihino sirimāva seyyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2416. Laddhā sukhaṃ majajati appapañño\\ | ||
+ | Dukkhena phuṭṭhopi pamohameti\\ | ||
+ | Āgantunā sukhadukkhena phuṭṭho\\ | ||
+ | Pavedhati vāricarova ghamme\\ | ||
+ | Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi\\ | ||
+ | Paññova seyyo na yasassi balo. \\ | ||
+ | 2417. Dumaṃ yathā sāluphalaṃ araññe\\ | ||
+ | Samantato sabbi caranti pakkhi\\ | ||
+ | Evampi aḍḍhaṃ sadhanaṃ sabhogaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Bahujjano bhajati atthahetu\\ | ||
+ | Pañño nihino sirimāva seyyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2418. Na sādhu balavā bālo sāhasaṃ vindate dhanaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Kandantameva dummedhaṃ kaḍḍhanti niraye bhusaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi\\ | ||
+ | Paññova seyyo na yasassi balo. \\ | ||
+ | 2419. Yā kāci najjo gaṅgamabhissavanti, | ||
+ | Sabbāva tā nāmagottaṃ jahanti\\ | ||
+ | Gaṅgā samuddaṃ paṭipajjamānā\\ | ||
+ | Na khāyate iddhiparo hi loke, \\ | ||
+ | Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi\\ | ||
+ | Pañño nibino sirimāva seyyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2420. Yamenamakkhā udadhiṃ mahantaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Savanti najjo sabbakālaṃ asaṅkhaṃ, | ||
+ | So sāgaro niccamuḷāravego\\ | ||
+ | Velaṃ na acceti mahāsamuddo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2421. Evampi bālassa pajappitāni\\ | ||
+ | Paññaṃ na acecati sari kadāci, \\ | ||
+ | Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi. \\ | ||
+ | Paññova seyyo na yasassi balo. \\ | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2422. Asaññato cepi paresamatthaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Bhaṇāti santhānagatā yasasisi, \\ | ||
+ | Tasseva taṃ rūhati ñātimajjhe\\ | ||
+ | Sirihinaṃ tārayate na paññā etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi. \\ | ||
+ | Pañño nibhino sirimāva seyyo | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2423. Parassa vā antanocāpi hetu\\ | ||
+ | Balo musā bhāsati appapañño\\ | ||
+ | So nindito hoti sabhāya majjhe, \\ | ||
+ | Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi. \\ | ||
+ | Paññova seyyo na yasassi balo. \\ | ||
+ | 2424. Atthampi ce bhāsati bhuripañño\\ | ||
+ | Anāḷhiyo appadhāno daḷiddo\\ | ||
+ | Na tassa taṃ rūbhati ñātimajjhe\\ | ||
+ | Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi. \\ | ||
+ | Paññova seyyo na yasassi balo. \\ | ||
+ | 2425. Parassavā antanovāpi hetu\\ | ||
+ | Na bhāsati alikaṃ bhuripañño\\ | ||
+ | So pujito hoti sabhāya majjhe \\ | ||
+ | Peccaṃ ca so suggatigāmi hoti. \\ | ||
+ | Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi. \\ | ||
+ | Paññova seyyo na yasassi balo. \\ | ||
+ | 2426. Hatthigavāssā maṇikuṇḍalā ca\\ | ||
+ | Nāriyo ca iddhesu kulesu jātā\\ | ||
+ | Sabbāva tā upabhogā bhavanti, \\ | ||
+ | Iddhassa posassa aniddhimanto\\ | ||
+ | Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi. \\ | ||
+ | Paññova nihino sirimāva seyyo. \\ | ||
+ | 2427. Asaṃvihitakammantaṃ bālaṃ dummantamantinaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Siri jahati dummedhaṃ jiṇṇaṃva urago tacaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi. \\ | ||
+ | Paññova seyyo na yasassi balo. \\ | ||
+ | 2428. Pañca paṇḍitā mayaṃ bhadante\\ | ||
+ | Sabbe pañajalikā upaṭṭhitā\\ | ||
+ | Tvaṃ no abibhuyya issarosi sakko bhūtapativa devarājā etampi disvāna ahaṃ vadāmi. \\ | ||
+ | Pañño nihino sirimāva seyyo \\ | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2429. Dāso va paññassa yasassi balo\\ | ||
+ | Atthesu jātesu tathāvidhesu yaṃ paṇḍito nipuṇaṃ saṃvidheti, | ||
+ | Paññova seyyo na yasassi balo. \\ | ||
+ | 2430. Addhā hi paññāva sataṃ pasatthā\\ | ||
+ | Kantā siri bhogaratā manussā\\ | ||
+ | Ñāṇañca buddhānamatulyarūpaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Paññaṃ na acceti siri kadāci. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2431. Yaṃ taṃ apucchimbha akittayi no\\ | ||
+ | Mahosadha kevaladhammadassi\\ | ||
+ | Gavaṃ sahassaṃ usabhañca nāgaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Ājaññayutte ca rathe dasa ime\\ | ||
+ | Pañabhassa veyyākaraṇena tuṭṭho\\ | ||
+ | Dadāmi te gāmacarāni soḷasāti. \\ | ||
+ | Sirimanda jātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 5. Rohananamigajātakaṃ\\ | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2432. Ete yuthā paṭiyanti hitā maraṇasa cittaka, \\ | ||
+ | Gaccha tuvampi mā kaṅkhi jivissanti tayā saha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2433. Nāhaṃ rohanana gacchāmi bhadayamme avakassati, \\ | ||
+ | Na taṃ ahaṃ jahissāmi idha hessāmi jīvitaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2434. Te hi nūna marissanti andhā aparināyakā, | ||
+ | Gaccha tuvampi mā kaṅkhi jivissanti tayā saha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2435. Nāhaṃ rohanana gacchāmi bhadayamme avakassati, \\ | ||
+ | Na taṃ ahaṃ jahissāmi idha hessāmi jīvitaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2436. Gaccha bhiru palāyassu kuṭe baddhosmi āyase, \\ | ||
+ | Gaccha tuvampi mā kaṅkhi jivissanti tayā saha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2437. Nāhaṃ rohanana gacchāmi bhadayamme avakassati, \\ | ||
+ | Na taṃ ahaṃ jahissāmi idha hessāmi jīvitaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2438. Te hi nūna marissanti andhā aparināyakā, | ||
+ | Gaccha tuvampi mā kaṅkhi jivissanti tayā saha. \\ | ||
+ | 2439. Nāhaṃ rohanana gacchāmi bhadayamme avakassati, \\ | ||
+ | Na taṃ ahaṃ jahissāmi idha hessāmi jīvitaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2440. Ayaṃ so luddanna gacchāmi ruddarūpo sahāvudho, so no vadhissati ajja usunā sattiyāmapi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2441. Sā muhuttaṃ palāyitvā bhayaṭṭā bhayatajjatā, | ||
+ | Sudukkaraṃ akarā bhīru maraṇāyupanivattatha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2442. Ninnu te me migā honti muttā baddhaṃ upāsare, \\ | ||
+ | Na taṃ cajitumicchanti jīvitassapi kāraṇā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2443. Bhātaro honti me ludda sodariyā ekamātukā, | ||
+ | Na maṃ cajitu micchanti jīvitassapi kāraṇā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2444. Te hi nūna marissanti andhā aparināyakā, | ||
+ | Paññacannaṃ jīvitaṃ dehi bhātaraṃ muñca duddaka. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2425. So vo ahaṃ pamokkhāmi mātāpettibharaṃ migaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Nandantu mātāpitaro muttaṃ disvā mahāmigaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2446. Evaṃ luddaka nandassu saha sabbehi ñātibhi, \\ | ||
+ | Yathāmahajja nandāmi muttaṃ disvā mahāmigaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2447. Kathaṃ pamokkho āsi upakitasmiṃ jivite, \\ | ||
+ | Kathaṃ putta āmocesi kuṭā pāsambhā luddako. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2448. Bhaṇaṃ kaṇṇasukhaṃ vācaṃ bhadayaṅgaṃ bhadayanissitaṃ, | ||
+ | Subhāsitāhi vācāhi cittako maṃ amocayi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2449. Bhaṇaṃ kaṇṇasukhaṃ vācaṃ bhadayaṅgaṃ bhadayanissitaṃ, | ||
+ | Subhāsitāhi vācāhi sutanā maṃ amocayi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2450. Sutvā kaṇṇasukhaṃ vācaṃ bhadayaṅgaṃ bhadayanissitaṃ, | ||
+ | Subhāsitāhi sutvāna luddako maṃ amocayi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2451. Evaṃ ānandito hotu saha dārehi luddako, \\ | ||
+ | Yathā mayajja nandāma disvā rohantamāgataṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2452. Nanu tvaṃ avacā ludda migacammāni āhari, \\ | ||
+ | Atha kena nu vaṇṇena migacammāni nāhari. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2453. Āgamāceva hatthatthaṃ kuṭapāsañca so migo, \\ | ||
+ | Abajjhitañca migarājaṃ tañca muttā upāsare. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2454. Tassa me ahu saṃvego abbhuto lomahaṃsano, | ||
+ | Imaṃ cāhaṃ migaṃ haññe ajja hessāmi jīvitaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2455. Kidisā te migā ludda kidāsā dhammikā migā, \\ | ||
+ | Kathaṃ vaṇṇā kathaṃ silā bāḷhaṃ kho te pasaṃsasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2456. Odātasiṅgā suvivāḷā jātarūpatacupamā, | ||
+ | Pādā lohitakā tesaṃ añajitakkhā manoramā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2457. Edisā te migā deva edisā dhammikā migā, \\ | ||
+ | Mātāpettibharā deva na te so +abhibhārayuṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2458. Dammi nikkhasataṃ ludda thullañca maṇikuṇḍelaṃ, | ||
+ | Catuddasañca pallaṅkaṃ ummāpupphasirinibhaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | + Abhibhārayintipipāṭho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2459. Dve sādidiyo bhariyā usabhañca gavaṃ sataṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Dhammena rajjaṃ kāressaṃ bahukāro mesi luddaka. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2460. Kasi vaṇijjā iṇādānaṃ uñachācariyāya luddaka, \\ | ||
+ | Etehi dāraṃ posehi mā pāpaṃ akarā punanti. \\ | ||
+ | Rohanta migajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 6. Culahaṃsajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2461. Ete haṃsā pakkamanti vakkaṅgā bhayameritā, | ||
+ | Harittava hemavaṇṇa kāmaṃ sumukha pakkama. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2462. Ohāya maṃ ñātigaṇā ekaṃ pāsamasaṃ gataṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Anapekkhamānā gacchanti kiṃ eko avahiyasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2463. Pateva patataṃ seṭṭha natthi baddhe sahāyatā. \\ | ||
+ | Mā anīghāya hāpesi kāmaṃ sumukha pakkama. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2464. Nāhaṃ dukkhaparetoti dhanaraṭṭha tuvaṃ jahe, \\ | ||
+ | Jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ vā me tayā saddhiṃ bhavissati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2465. Etadariyassa kalyāṇaṃ yaṃ tvaṃ sumukha bhāsasi, \\ | ||
+ | Tañca vimaṃsamānohaṃ patataitaṃ avassajiṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2466. Apadena padaṃ yāti antalikkhe caro dijo, ārā pāsaṃ na khujjhi tvaṃ haṃsānaṃ pavaruttamo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2467. Yadā parābhavo hoti poso jīvitasaṅkhaye, | ||
+ | Atha jālañca pāsañca āsajjāpi na khujjhati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2468. Ete haṃsā pakkamanti vakkaṅgā bhayameritā, | ||
+ | Harittava hemavaṇṇa tvañca taṃ avabhiyasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2469. Ete bhutvā pivitvā ca pakkamanti vibhaṅgamā, | ||
+ | Anapekkhamānā cakkaṅga tvaññeceko upāsasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2470. Kinnu tāyaṃ dijo hoti mutto baddhaṃ upāsasi, \\ | ||
+ | Obhāya sakuṇā yanti kiṃ eko avabhiyyasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2471. Rājo me'so dijo mitto baddhaṃ upāsasi, \\ | ||
+ | Neva naṃ vijabhissāmi yāva kālassa pariyāyaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2472. Yo ca tvaṃ sakhino hetu pāṇaṃ cajitumicchasi. \\ | ||
+ | So te sahāyaṃ muñcāmi hotu rājā tavānugo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2473. Evaṃ luddaka nandassu saha sabbhi ñātihi, \\ | ||
+ | Yathābhamajja nandāmi mutataṃ disvā dijādhipaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2474. Kaccinnu bhoto kusalaṃ kacci bhoto anāmayaṃ, | ||
+ | Kacci ṭṭhemidaṃ phītaṃ dhammena manusāssi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2475. Kusalaṃ ceva me haṃsa atho anāmayaṃ, | ||
+ | Atho raṭṭhāmidaṃ phītaṃ dhammena manusāsahaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2476. Kacci bhoto amaccesu doso koci na vijjati, \\ | ||
+ | Kacci ārā amittā te chāyā dakkhiṇatoriva, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2477. Athopi me amaccesu do koci na vijjati, \\ | ||
+ | Atho ārā amittā te chāyā dakkhiṇatoriva. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2478. Kacci te sādisi bhariyā asvā piyabhāṇini, | ||
+ | Punatarūpayasupetā tava chandavasānugā. \\ | ||
+ | 2479. Atho me sādisi bhariyā asvā piyabhāṇini, | ||
+ | Punatarūpayasupetā mama chandavasānugā. \\ | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2480. Kacci te bahavo puttā sujātā raṭṭhavaḍḍhana, | ||
+ | Paññājavena sampannā sammodanti tato tato. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2481. Sataṃ eko ca me puttā dhataraṭṭha mayā sutā, \\ | ||
+ | Tesaṃ tvaṃ kiccamakkhāhi nāvarajjhanti te vaco. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2482. Upapannopi ce hoti jātiyā vinayena vā, \\ | ||
+ | Atha pacchā kurute yogaṃ kicce āpāsu sidati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2483. Tassa saṃhirapaññassa vivaro jayate mahā, \\ | ||
+ | Nantamandhova rūpāni thullāni manussati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2484. Asāre sārayogaññu matiṃ natveva vindati, \\ | ||
+ | Sarabhova giriduggasmiṃ antarāyeva sidati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2485. Hinajacco' | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2486. Etaṃ me upamaṃ katvā putte vijjāsu vācaya, \\ | ||
+ | Saṃvirū ḷhetha medhāvi khettabījaṃva vuṭṭhiyāti. \\ | ||
+ | Culahaṃsa jātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 7. Sattigumbajātakaṃ\\ | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2487. Migaluddo mahārājā pañcālānaṃ rathesabho, \\ | ||
+ | Nikkhatto saha senāya ogaṇo vanamāgamā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2488. Tatthaddasā araññasmiṃ takkarānaṃ kuṭiṃ kataṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Tassā kuṭiyā nikkhamma suvo luddāni bhāsati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2489. Sampannavāhano poso yuvā sammaṭṭhakuṇḍalo, | ||
+ | Sobhati lohituṇhīso divāsuriyova bhāsati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2490. Majjhantike sampaṭike sutto rājā sasārathi, \\ | ||
+ | Bhandassābharaṇaṃ sabbaṃ gaṇhāma sahasā mayaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2491. Nisithepi rabhādāni sutto rājā sasārathi, \\ | ||
+ | Ādāya vatthaṃ maṇikuṇḍalañca hantvāna sākhāhi apattharāma. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2492. Kinnu ummatatarūpova santigumba pabhāsasi, \\ | ||
+ | Durāsadā hi rājāno aggi pajjalito yathā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2493. Atha tvaṃ patikoḷamba 1- matto thullāni gacchasi, \\ | ||
+ | Mātari mayha naggāya kinnu tvaṃ vijigucchase. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2494. Uṭṭhehi samma taramāno rathaṃ yojehi sārathi, \\ | ||
+ | Sakuṇā me na ruccanti aññaṃ gacchāma assamaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2495. Yutto ratho mahārāja yutto ca balavāhano, | ||
+ | Adhitiṭṭha mahārāja aññaṃ gaccāma assamaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2496. Konu meva gatā sabbe ye asmiṃ paricārakā, | ||
+ | Esa gacchati pañcālo mutto tesaṃ adassanā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2497. Kodaṇḍakāni gaṇahatha sattayo tomarāni ca, \\ | ||
+ | Esa gacchati pañālo mā vo muñcittha jīvitaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2498. Athāparo 3- paṭinandittha suvo lohitatuṇḍako, | ||
+ | Svāgataṃ te mahārāja atho te adurāgataṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Issarosi anuppatto yaṃ idhatthi pavedaya. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2499. Tindukāni piyālāni madhuke kāsumāriyo, | ||
+ | Phalāni khuddakappāni bhuñja rāja varaṃ varaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2500. Idampi pāniyaṃ sītaṃ ābhataṃ girigabbharā, | ||
+ | Tato piva mahārāja sace tvaṃ abhikaṅkhasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Paṭikoḷumpa - machasaṃ syā patikolumba. \\ | ||
+ | 2. Paricārikā - machasaṃ 3. Aparo - machasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2501. Araññaṃ uñchāya gatā ye asmiṃ paricārakā, | ||
+ | Sayaṃ uṭṭhāya gaṇhavho hatthā me natthi dātave. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2502. Bhadrako 1- vata yaṃ pakkhī divijo paramadhammiko, | ||
+ | Atheso itaro pakkhī suvo luddāni bhāsati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2503. Etaṃ hanatha bandhatha mā vo muñcittha jīvitaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Iccevaṃ vipalantassa sotthiṃ pattosmi assamaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2504. Bhātarosma mahārāja sodariyā ekamātukā, | ||
+ | Ekarūkkhasmiṃ saṃvaḍḍhā nānākhettatagatā uho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2505. Sattigumbo ca corānaṃ ahañca isinaṃ idha, \\ | ||
+ | Asataṃ so sataṃ ahaṃ tena dhammena no vinā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2506. Tattha vadho ca bandho ca kanikati vañcanāni ca, \\ | ||
+ | Ālopasahasākārā 2- tāti so tattha sikkhati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2507. Idha saccañca dhammo ca ahiṃsā saññamo damo, \\ | ||
+ | Āsanudakādāyinaṃ aṅke vaddhosmi bhārata. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2508. Yaṃ yaṃ hi rāja bhajati sataṃ 3- vā yadi vā asaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Silavantaṃ visīlaṃ vā vasaṃ tasseva gacchati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2509. Yādisaṃ kurute mittaṃ yādisañcupasevati, | ||
+ | Sopi tādisako hoti sahavāso hi tādiso. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2510. Sevamāne sevamānaṃ samphuṭṭho samphusaṃ paraṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Saro diddho kalāpaṃ va 4- ālittamupalimpati. \\ | ||
+ | Upalepabhayā 5- dhīro neva pāpasakhā siyā | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Bhaddako - machasaṃ 2. Alopā - machasaṃ 3. Sattaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 4. Saro duṭṭho kalāpaṃva - machasaṃ 5. Upalimpabhayā - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2511. Putimacchaṃ kusaggena yo naro upanayhati. \\ | ||
+ | Kusāpi puti vāyanti evaṃ bālupasevanā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2512. Tagarañca palāsena yo naro upanayhati, \\ | ||
+ | Pattāpi surabhi vāyanti evaṃ dhirūpasevanā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2513. Tasmā phala 1- puṭasseva ñatvā sampākamattano, | ||
+ | Asante nopaseveyya sante seceyya paṇḍito\\ | ||
+ | Asanto nirayaṃ netti santo pāpenti suggatinti. \\ | ||
+ | Sattigumbajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 8. Hallāṭiyajātakaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2514. Hallāṭiyo nāma ahosi rājā raṭṭhaṃ pahāya migavaṃ acāri so, \\ | ||
+ | Agamā girivaraṃ gandhamādanaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Sampupphitaṃ kimpurisānuciṇṇaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2515. Sālurasaṅghañca nisedhayitvā\\ | ||
+ | Dhanuṃ kalāpañca so nikkhipitvā, | ||
+ | Upāgami vacanaṃ vattukāmo\\ | ||
+ | Yatthaṭṭhitā kimpurisā ahesuṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2516. Himaccaye hemavatāya tīre\\ | ||
+ | Kimidhaṭṭitā mantayacho abhiṇhaṃ, | ||
+ | Pucchāmi vo mānusadehavaṇeṇa\\ | ||
+ | Kathaṃ vo jānanti manussaloke. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2617. *Mallaṃ giraṃ paṇḍarakaṃ tikuṭaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 2- Sitodiyā anuvicarāma najjo, \\ | ||
+ | Migā manusasāva nibhāsavaṇṇā\\ | ||
+ | Jānanti no kimpurisāti ludda. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2518. Sukiccharūpaṃ paridevayamho\\ | ||
+ | Āliṅgitocāsi piyo piyāya, \\ | ||
+ | Pucchāmi vo mānusadehavaṇṇe\\ | ||
+ | Kimidha vane rodatha appatitā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Tasmā palāsa - machasaṃ + mallāgirinti pi pāṭho 2. Sitodikā - machasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2519. Sukiccharūpaṃ paridevayambho\\ | ||
+ | Āliṅgito cāsi piyo piyāya, \\ | ||
+ | Pucchāmi vo mānusadehavaṇeṇa\\ | ||
+ | Kimidha vane vipapatha appatitā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2520. Sukiccharūpaṃ paridevayambho\\ | ||
+ | Āliṅgito cāsi piyo piyāya, \\ | ||
+ | Pucchāmi vo mānusadehavaṇeṇa\\ | ||
+ | Kimidha vane vipapatha appatitā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2521. Mayamekarattaṃ 1- vippavasimbha ludda akāmakā aññamaññaṃ sarantā, \\ | ||
+ | Tamekarantiṃ anutappamānā\\ | ||
+ | Socāma sā ratti punaṃ na bhessati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2522. Yamekarattiṃ anutappathetaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Dhanaṃ va naṭṭhaṃ pitaraṃ va petaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Pucchāmi vo mānusadehavaṇeṇa\\ | ||
+ | Kathaṃ vināvāsamakappayittha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2523. Yayimaṃ 2- nadiṃ passasi sighasotaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Nānādumacchadaṃ selakuṭaṃ, | ||
+ | Tamme piyo uttari vassakāle\\ | ||
+ | Mamañca 3- maññaṃ anubandhatīti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2524. Ahañca aṅkolakaṃ macināmi\\ | ||
+ | Ati 4- muttakaṃ sattaliyothikañca, | ||
+ | Ahañca naṃ mālini ajjhupessaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2525. Aha ñcidaṃ kuravakaṃ ocināmi\\ | ||
+ | Uddālakā paṭalisinduvārakā, | ||
+ | Ahañca naṃ mālini ajjhupessaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2526. Ahañca sālasasa supupphitassa \\ | ||
+ | Oceyya pupphāni karomi mālaṃ, piyo ca me hohiti mālabhāri\\ | ||
+ | Ahañca naṃ mālini ajjhupessaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Mayekarattaṃ pavasimbha - machasaṃ 2. Samimaṃ - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 3. Maññe - machasaṃ, syā 4. Adhi - machasaṃ syā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2527. Ahaññaca sālassa supupphitassa\\ | ||
+ | Oceyya pupphāni karomi bhāraṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Idañca no hohiti sattharatthaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Yatthajjamaṃ viharissāmu rattiṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2528. Ahaṃ ca kho agaḷuṃ candanañca\\ | ||
+ | Silāya piṃsāmi pamattarūpā, | ||
+ | Piyo ca me hohiti rositaṅgo\\ | ||
+ | Ahañca na rositā ājjhupessaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2529. Athāgamā salilaṃ sighasotaṃ \\ | ||
+ | Nudaṃ sāle salaḷe kaṇaṇikāre. \\ | ||
+ | Apūratha tena muhuttakena\\ | ||
+ | Sāyaṃ nadi āsi mayā suduttarā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2530. Ubhosu tīresu mayaṃ tadā ṭhitā\\ | ||
+ | Sampassantā ubhayo aññamaññaṃ, | ||
+ | Sakimpi rādāma sakiṃ hasāma\\ | ||
+ | Kicche no agamā saṃvari sā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2531. Pato ca kho uggate suriyambhi\\ | ||
+ | Catukkaṃ nadiṃ uttariyāna ludda, \\ | ||
+ | Āliṅgiyā aññamaññaṃ mayaṃ ubho\\ | ||
+ | Sakimpi rodāma sakiṃ hasāma. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2532. Tihunakaṃ sata satāni ludda\\ | ||
+ | Yamida mayaṃ vippavasimha pubbe, \\ | ||
+ | Vāsekimaṃ +jīvitaṃ bhumipāla\\ | ||
+ | Konidha kantāya vinā vaseyya. \\ | ||
+ | 2533. Āyuñca vo kivatato nu smama\\ | ||
+ | Sacepi jānātha vadetha āyuṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Anussavā vaddhato āgamā vā\\ | ||
+ | Akkhātha me taṃ avikampamānā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2534. Āyuñca no vassasahassaṃ ludda\\ | ||
+ | Na cantarā pāpako atthi rogo, \\ | ||
+ | Appañca dukkhaṃ sukhameva bhiyyo\\ | ||
+ | Avitarāgā vijahāma jīvitaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2535. Iñca sutvāna amānusānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Bhallāṭiyo ittaraṃ jīvitanti, \\ | ||
+ | 1- Nivantatha na migavadhaṃ acāri\\ | ||
+ | Adāsi dānini abhuñaji bhoge. | ||
+ | |||
+ | +. Vāsekimanti vāsaṃ ekaṃ imaṃ 1. Nivattatha na migavaṃ acāri - machasaṃ \\ | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2536. Iñca sutvāna amānusānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Sammodatha mā kalahaṃ akattha, \\ | ||
+ | Mā vo tapi attakammāparādho\\ | ||
+ | Yathāpi te kamapurisekarattiṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2537. Iñca sutvāna amānusānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Sammodatha mā vivādaṃ akattha, \\ | ||
+ | Mā vo tapi attakammāparādho\\ | ||
+ | Yathāpi te kamapurisekarattiṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2538. Vividhaadhimanā suṇomhaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Vacanapathaṃ tava atthasaṃhitaṃ, | ||
+ | Muñca giraṃ nudaseva me daraṃ\\ | ||
+ | Samaṇa sukhāvaha jiva me ciranti. \\ | ||
+ | Hallāṭiyajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 9. Somanassajātakaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2539. Ko taṃ hiṃsati heṭheti 1-\\ | ||
+ | Kiṃ dummano socasi appatito, \\ | ||
+ | Kassajja mātāpitaro rudantu\\ | ||
+ | Vvajja 2- setu nihato pathavyā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2540. Tuṭṭhosmi dve tava dasasanena\\ | ||
+ | Cirassa pasasāmi taṃ bhumipāla, \\ | ||
+ | Abhiṃsako reṇumanuppavisasa\\ | ||
+ | Puttena te heṭhayitosmi deva. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2541. Āyantu dovārikā khaggabaddhā, | ||
+ | Kāsāviyā yantu antepuraṃ taṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Gantvāna 3- taṃ somanassaṃ kumāraṃ\\ | ||
+ | Chetvāna sisaṃ varamāharantu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2542. Pesitā rājino dutā dumāraṃ etadabravuṃ, | ||
+ | Issarena vitiṇeṇāsi 4-vadhappattosi khattiya. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2543. Sa rājaputto paridevayanto\\ | ||
+ | Dasaṅguliṃ añjaliṃ paggahetvā, | ||
+ | Ahmapi icchāmi janinda daṭṭhuṃ\\ | ||
+ | Jīvaṃ panetvā 5- paṭidasasayāthā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Potheti - machasaṃ 2. Konavajjasetu - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 3. Hanatvāna - machasaṃ 4. Vadhaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 5. Jīvaṃ maṃ netvā - machasaṃ, syā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2544. Tassa taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā rañño puttaṃ adassayuṃ, | ||
+ | Putto ca pitaraṃ disvā duratovajjhabhāsatha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2545. Āgacchuṃ dovārikā khaggabaddhā\\ | ||
+ | Kāsāviyā hantu mamaṃ janinda, \\ | ||
+ | Akkhāhi me pucchito etamatthaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Aparādho konidha mamajja atthi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2546. Sāyañca pāto udakaṃ sajāti\\ | ||
+ | Aggiṃ sadā paricaratappamatto, | ||
+ | Taṃ tādisaṃ saṃyataṃ brahmacāriṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kasmā tuvaṃ brūsi gahapatiti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2547. Tālā ca mulā ca phalā ca deva\\ | ||
+ | Pariggahā vividhā santimassa, \\ | ||
+ | Te rakkhati gopayatappamatto\\ | ||
+ | Brāhmaṇo 1- gahapati tena hoti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2548. Saccaṃ kho etaṃ vadasi kumāra\\ | ||
+ | Paṭiggahā vividhā santimassa, \\ | ||
+ | Te ekkhati gopayatappamatto\\ | ||
+ | Brāhmaṇo 2- gahapati tena hoti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2549. Suṇantu mayhaṃ parisā samāgatā\\ | ||
+ | Sunegamā jānapadā ca sabbe, \\ | ||
+ | Bālāyaṃ bālassa vaco nisamma\\ | ||
+ | Ahetunā ghātayate jinindo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2550. Daḷhasmi mule visate virūḷhe\\ | ||
+ | Dunnikkhayo veḷu pasākhajāto, | ||
+ | Vandāmi pādāni tavaṃ janinda\\ | ||
+ | Anujāna maṃ pabbajissāmi deva. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2551. Bhuñjassu bhoge vipulaphale 3- kumāra\\ | ||
+ | Sabbañca te issariyaṃ dadāmi, \\ | ||
+ | Ajjeva tvaṃ kurunaṃ hohi rājā\\ | ||
+ | Mā pabbaji pabbajjā hi dukkhā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2552. Kinnūdha deva tavamatthi bhogo\\ | ||
+ | Pubbevahaṃ devaloke ramissaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Rūpehi saddehi atho rasehi\\ | ||
+ | Gandhehi phassehi manoramehi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Tasmā ahaṃ brūmi gahapatiti - machasaṃ 2. Brāhmaṇo - machasaṃ 3. Nārada vipule | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2553. Bhuttā me bhogā tidivasmi deva\\ | ||
+ | Parivāritā accharānaṃ gaṇena, \\ | ||
+ | Tuvañca bālaṃ paraneyyaṃ viditvā\\ | ||
+ | Na tādise rājakule vaseyyaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2554. Sacāhaṃ balo paraneyyohamasmi\\ | ||
+ | Ekāparādhaṃ kama putta mayhaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Punāpi ce edisakaṃ bhaveyya\\ | ||
+ | Yathāmati somanassaṃ 1- karohi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2555. Anisamma kataṃ kammaṃ anavatthāya cintitaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Bhesappasseva vebhaṅgo vipāko hoti pāpako. \\ | ||
+ | 2556. Nisamma ca kataṃ kammaṃ sammāvatthāya cintitaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Bhesappasseva sampatti vipāko hoti bhadrako. \\ | ||
+ | 2557. Alaso gihi kāmabhogi na sādhu\\ | ||
+ | Asaññato pabbajito na sādhu, \\ | ||
+ | Rājā na sādhu anisammakāri\\ | ||
+ | Yo paṇḍitokodhano taṃ na sādhu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2558. Nisamma khattiyo kayirā nānisamma dipampati, \\ | ||
+ | Nisammakāriko rājā yaso kitti ca vaḍḍhati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2559. Nisamma daṇḍaṃ paṇayeyya issaro\\ | ||
+ | Vegātakaṃ 2- tapate 3- bhumipāla, \\ | ||
+ | Sammāpaṇidhi ca narassa atthā\\ | ||
+ | Anānutappā te bhavanti pacchā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2560. Anānutappāni hi ye karonti\\ | ||
+ | Vibhajja kammāyatanāni loke, \\ | ||
+ | Viññappasatthāni sukhudrayāni\\ | ||
+ | Bhavanti vaddhānumatāni tāni. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2561. Āgañchuṃ dovārikā khaggabaddhā\\ | ||
+ | Kāsāviyā hantu mamaṃ janinda, \\ | ||
+ | Mātu ca aṅkasmiṃ ahaṃ nisinno\\ | ||
+ | Ākaḍḍhito sahasā tehi deva. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Somanassa - machasaṃ 2. Vegasā - machasaṃ 3. Tappati - machasaṃ, syā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2562. Kaṭukambhi samabādhaṃ sukicchapanno\\ | ||
+ | Madhuraṃ piyaṃ jīvitaṃ laddhu rāja, \\ | ||
+ | Kicchenāhaṃ ajja vadhā pamutto\\ | ||
+ | Pabbajjamevābhimanohamasmi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2563. Putto tavāyaṃ taruṇo sudhamme\\ | ||
+ | Anukampako somanasso kumāro, \\ | ||
+ | Taṃ yāvamāno na labhāmi sajja\\ | ||
+ | Arabhāsi naṃ yācitave tuvampi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2564. Ramasasu bhikkhācariyāya putta\\ | ||
+ | Nisamma dhammesu paribbajassu, | ||
+ | Sabbesu bhutesu nidhāya daṇḍaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Anindita brahmamupehi ṭhānaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2565. Acchiriyarūpaṃ 1- vata yādisañca \\ | ||
+ | Dukkhitaṃ maṃ dukkhāpayase sudhamme, \\ | ||
+ | Yācassu puttaṃ iti vucacamānā\\ | ||
+ | Bhiyyova ussāhayase kumāraṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2566. Ye vippamuttā anavajjabhojino, | ||
+ | Parinibbutā lokamimaṃ caranti, \\ | ||
+ | Tamariyamaggaṃ paṭipajjamānaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Na ussahe vārayituṃ kumāraṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2567. Addhā bhave sevitabbā sapaññā\\ | ||
+ | Bahussutā ye bahuṭhānacittano, | ||
+ | Yesāyaṃ putvāna subhāsitāni\\ | ||
+ | Appossukkā vitasokā sudhammā' | ||
+ | Somanassa jātakaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 10. Camepayyajātakaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2468. Kānu vijjurivābhāsi osadhī viya tārakā, \\ | ||
+ | Devatānusi gandhabbi na taṃ maññāmi mānusiṃ 2- | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2569. Nambhi devi na gandhababi na mahārāja mānusi, \\ | ||
+ | Nāgakañcambhi 3- bhaddante atthenambhi idhāgatā. \\ | ||
+ | 1. Acchera - machasaṃ 2. Mānusi - vi machasaṃ, syā 3. Nāgakandāsmi machasaṃ, syā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2570. Vibbhantacittā kupitindriyāsi\\ | ||
+ | Nettehi te varigaṇā savanti, \\ | ||
+ | Kinte naṭṭhaṃ kimpana patthayānā\\ | ||
+ | Idhāgatā nāri tadiṅgha brūhi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2571. Yamuggatejo uragoti cāhu \\ | ||
+ | Nāgoti taṃ āhu janā janinda, \\ | ||
+ | Tamaggahi puriso jivikattho\\ | ||
+ | Taṃ bandhanā muñca pati mameso. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2572. Kathaṃnavayaṃ balaviriyupapatto\\ | ||
+ | Hatthattha māgañaji 1- vaṇibbakassa, | ||
+ | Akkhāhi me nāgakaññe tamatthaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kathaṃ vijānemu gahitanāgaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2573. Nagarampi nāgo bhasmaṃ kareyya\\ | ||
+ | Tathā hi so balaviriyupapanno\\ | ||
+ | Dhammañca nāgo apacāyamāno\\ | ||
+ | Tasmā parakkamma tapo karoti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2574. Cātuddasiṃ paṇaṇarasiñca rāja\\ | ||
+ | Catuppathe sammati nāgarājā, | ||
+ | Tamaggahi puriso jivikattho\\ | ||
+ | Taṃ bandhanā muñca pati mameso. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2575. Soḷasitthisahassāni āmuttamaṇikuṇḍalā, | ||
+ | Vārigehasayā 2- nāri tāpi taṃ saraṇaṅgatatā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2576. Dhammena mocehi asāhasena\\ | ||
+ | Gāmena nikkhena gavaṃ satena, \\ | ||
+ | Ossaṭṭhakāyo 3- urago carātu\\ | ||
+ | Puññatthiko muccatu bandhanasmā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2577. Dhammena mocehi asāhasena\\ | ||
+ | Gāmena nikkhena gavaṃ satena, \\ | ||
+ | Ossaṭṭhakāyo urago carātu\\ | ||
+ | Puññatthiko muccatu bandhanasmā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2578. Dammi nikkhāsataṃ ludda thullañca 4- maṇikuṇḍalaṃ, | ||
+ | Catussadaṃ 5- ca pallaṅkaṃ ummāpupphasiriṃnibhaṃ, | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2579. Dve ca sādisiyo bhariyā usabhañca gavaṃ sataṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Ossaṭṭhakāyo urago carātu\\ | ||
+ | Puññatthiko muccatu bandhanasmā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Māgacchi - machasaṃ, syā 4. Thulañca - machasaṃ syā\\ | ||
+ | 2. Cāriggo vi. 3. Osaṭṭha - machasaṃ 5. Caturassañca - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2580. Vināpi dānā tava vacanaṃ janinda\\ | ||
+ | Muñcemu taṃ uragaṃ bandhanasmā, | ||
+ | Puññatthiko muccatu bandhanasmā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2581. Mutto campeyyako nāgo rājānaṃ etadabravi, \\ | ||
+ | Namo te kāsirājatthu namo te kāsivaḍḍhana\\ | ||
+ | Añjaliṃ te pagaṇhāmi passeyyamme nivesanaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2582. Addhā hi dubbissasametamāhu\\ | ||
+ | Yaṃ mānuso vissase amānusambhi, | ||
+ | Sacce maṃ yācasi etamatthaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Dakkhemu te nāga nivesanāni. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2583. Sacehi vāto girimāvaheyya\\ | ||
+ | Cando ca suriyo ca chamāpateyyuṃ, | ||
+ | Sabbā va najjo paṭisotaṃ vaheyyuṃ\\ | ||
+ | Na tvehaṃ rāja musā bhaṇeyyaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2584. Nabhaṃ phaleyya udadhīpi susesa\\ | ||
+ | Saṃvaṭṭayaṃ bhūtadharā vasundharā, | ||
+ | Siluccayo meru samulamubbahe\\ | ||
+ | Natvehaṃ rājā musā bhaṇeyyaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2585. Addhā hi dubbissasametamāhu\\ | ||
+ | Yaṃ mānuso vissase amānusambhi, | ||
+ | Sacce maṃ yācasi etamatthaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Dakkhemu te nāga nivesanāni. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2586. Tumbhe khottha ghoravisā uḷārā\\ | ||
+ | Mahātejā khippakopi ca hotha, \\ | ||
+ | Mama kāraṇā 1- bandhanasmā pamutto\\ | ||
+ | Arahasi no jānitāye 2- katāni. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2587. So paccataṃ niraye ghorarūpe\\ | ||
+ | Mā kāyikaṃ sātamalathe kiñci, \\ | ||
+ | Peḷāya baddho maraṇaṃ upetu\\ | ||
+ | Yo tādisaṃ kamma kataṃ na jāne. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2588. Saccappaṭiññā tava mesa hotu\\ | ||
+ | Akkodhano 3- hohi anupatāhi, \\ | ||
+ | Sabbañca te nāgakulaṃ supaṇṇā\\ | ||
+ | Aggiṃva gimbhāsu vivajjayantu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Maṃ kāraṇa - machasaṃ 2. Jānituye - machasaṃ, syā jānitave nā jānitaye\\ | ||
+ | 3. Akodhano - machasaṃ \\ | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2589. Anukampasi nāgakulaṃ janinda\\ | ||
+ | Mātā yathā suppiyaṃ ekaputtaṃ, | ||
+ | Ahaṃ ca te nāgakulena saddhiṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kāhāmi veyyāvaṭikaṃ uḷāraṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2590. Yojentu ve rājarathe sucitte\\ | ||
+ | Kambojāka assatare sudanne, \\ | ||
+ | Nāge ca yojentu suvaṇṇakappane\\ | ||
+ | Dakkhemu nāgassa nivesanāni. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2591. Bheri muniṅgā paṇavā ca saṅkhā\\ | ||
+ | Āvajjisuṃ 1- uggasenassa rañño. \\ | ||
+ | Pāyāsi rājā bahusobhamāno\\ | ||
+ | Purakkhato nārigaṇassa majjhe. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2592. Suvaṇaṇacitakaṃ 2- bhumiṃ addakkhi 3- kāsivaddhano, | ||
+ | Sovaṇṇamaye va pāsāde veḷuriyaphalakatthate. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2593. Sa rāja pāvisi vyambhaṃ campeyayasa nivesanaṃ, | ||
+ | 4- Ādiccavaṇṇupanibhaṃ kaṃsavijjupabhassaraṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2594. Nānārukkhehi sañchannaṃ nānāgandhasameritaṃ 5-\\ | ||
+ | So pāvekkhi kāsirājā campeyyassa nivesanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2595. Paviṭṭhamhi 6- kāsiraññe campeyyassa nivesanaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Dibbā turiyā vajjiṃsu 7- nāgakaññā ca naccayuṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2596. Taṃ nāgakaññā caritaṃ gaṇena\\ | ||
+ | Anvāruhi kāsirājā pasanno, \\ | ||
+ | Nisīdi sovaṇṇamayambhi piṭhe\\ | ||
+ | Sāpassaye candanasārigitte. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2597. So vattha bhutvā ca atho ramitvā\\ | ||
+ | Campeyyakaṃ kāsirājā avoca, \\ | ||
+ | Vimānaseṭṭhāni imāni tuyhaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Ādiccavaṇṇāni pabhassarāni\\ | ||
+ | Netādisaṃ atthi manussaloke\\ | ||
+ | Kimatthiyaṃ nāga tapo karosi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Āvajjayiṃsu - machasaṃ syā avajjayiṃsu vi avajjaṃsu\\ | ||
+ | 2. Cittakaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 3. Adakkhi - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 4. Ādiccavaṇṇasantibhaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 5. Samiritaṃ - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 6. Paviṭṭhasmiṃ - machasaṃ, syā 7. Pacajajiṃsu - machasaṃ, syā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2598. Tā kambukeyūradharā suvatthā\\ | ||
+ | Vaṭṭaṅguli tambatalupapantā, | ||
+ | Paggayha pāyenti anomavaṇṇā\\ | ||
+ | Netādisaṃ atthi manussaloke\\ | ||
+ | Kimatthiyaṃ nāga tapo karosi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2599. Najjo ca temā puthulomamacchā\\ | ||
+ | Āṭā 1- sakunnābhirudā sutitthā, \\ | ||
+ | Netādisaṃ atthi manussaloke\\ | ||
+ | Kimatthiyaṃ nāga tapo karosi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2600. Koñcā mayurā diviyā ca haṃsā\\ | ||
+ | Vaggussarā kokilā sampatanti, \\ | ||
+ | Netādisaṃ atthi manussaloke\\ | ||
+ | Kimatthiyaṃ nāga tapo karosi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2601. Ambāva sālā tilakā ca jambuyo\\ | ||
+ | Udadālakā pāṭiḷiyo ca phullā, \\ | ||
+ | Netādisaṃ atthi manussaloke\\ | ||
+ | Kimatthiyaṃ nāga tapo karosi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2602. Imā ca te pokkharañño samannato\\ | ||
+ | Divyā ca 2- gandhā satataṃ sampatanti, \\ | ||
+ | Netādisaṃ atthi manussaloke\\ | ||
+ | Kimatthiyaṃ nāga tapo karosi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2603. Na puttahetu na dhanassa hotu\\ | ||
+ | Na āyuno cāpi janinda hetu, \\ | ||
+ | Manussayoniṃ abhipatthayāno\\ | ||
+ | Tasmā parakkamma tapo karomi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2604. Tvaṃ lohitakkho vihatantaraṃso\\ | ||
+ | Alaṅkato kappitakesamassu, | ||
+ | Surosito lohitacandanena\\ | ||
+ | Gandhabbarājāva disā pabhāsasi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2605. Deviddhipattosi mahānubhāvo\\ | ||
+ | Sabbehi kāmehi samaṅgibhuto, | ||
+ | Pucchāmi taṃ nāgarājetavatthaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Seyyo ito kena manussaloko. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Ādā - vi machasaṃ 2. Dibbā syā dibyā - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2606. Janinda nāññatu manussalokā\\ | ||
+ | Suddhi ca saṃvijjati saṃyamo ca, \\ | ||
+ | Ahañca laddhāna manussayoniṃ\\ | ||
+ | Kāhāmi jātimaraṇassa antaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2607. Addhā bhave sevitabbā sapaññā\\ | ||
+ | Bahussutā ye bahuṭhānacittino, | ||
+ | Nāriyo ca disvāna tavaṃ ca nāga \\ | ||
+ | Karohi puññāni anappakāni. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2608. Addhā bhave sevitabbā sapaññā\\ | ||
+ | Bahussutā ye bahuṭhānacittino, | ||
+ | Nāriyo ca disvāna mamañca rāja\\ | ||
+ | Karohi puññāni anappakāni. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2609. Idañca me jātarūpaṃ pahutaṃ 1-\\ | ||
+ | Rāsi suvaṇaṇassa ca tālamattā, | ||
+ | Ito haritvā 2- sovaṇaṇagharāni 3- kāraya\\ | ||
+ | Rūpiyassa ca pākāraṃ karontu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2610. Muttānañca 4- vāsasahassāni pañca\\ | ||
+ | Veḷuriyamissāni ito haritvā, \\ | ||
+ | Antepure bhumiyaṃ santharantu\\ | ||
+ | Nikkaddamā bhohiti 5- nirajā ca. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2611. Etādisaṃ āvasa rājāseṭṭha\\ | ||
+ | Vimānaseṭṭhaṃ bahusobhamānaṃ, | ||
+ | Bārāṇasiṃ 6- nagaraṃ iddhaphitaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Rajjañca kārehi anomapaññati. \\ | ||
+ | Camepayya jātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 11. Palobhanajātakaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2612. Brahmalokā camitvāna devaputto mahiddhiko, \\ | ||
+ | Eñño putto udapādi sabbakāmasamiddhisu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2613. Kāmā vā kāmasaññā vā brahmaloke na vijjati, \\ | ||
+ | Yvāssa 7- tayeva saññāya kāmehi vijagucchatha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Bahuttaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Haritvāna - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 3. Suvaṇaṇa - machasaṃ 4. Buttāniva - vi machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 5. Hehiti machasaṃ, syā 6. Bārānasi nagaraṃ - machasaṃ 7. Svāssa nā svāssu- machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2614. Tassa cantepure āsi jhānāgāraṃ sumāpitaṃ, | ||
+ | So tattha patisallino eko rahasi jhāyatha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2615. Sa rājā paridevesi putatasokena aṭṭito, \\ | ||
+ | Ekaputto cayaṃ mayhaṃ na ca kāmāni bhuñjati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2616. Konu khettha 1- upāyo so 2- ko vā jānāti kiñcanaṃ, | ||
+ | Ko me puttaṃ palobheyya yathā kāmāni patthaye. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2617. Ahu kumāri tattheva rūpavaṇṇa 3- samābhitā, | ||
+ | Kusalā naccagitassa vādite ca padakkhiṇā\\ | ||
+ | Sā tattha upasaṅkamma rājānaṃ etadabravi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2618. Ahaṃ kho taṃ palobheyyaṃ sace bhattā bhavissati, \\ | ||
+ | Taṃ tathāvādiniṃ rājā kumāriṃ etadabuvi. \\ | ||
+ | Tvaññeva naṃ palohehi tava bhattā bhavissati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2619. Sā ca antepuraṃ gantvā bahu kāmupasaṃhitaṃ, | ||
+ | Hadayaṅgamā pemaṇiyā nacitragāthā 4- abhāsatha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2620. Tassā ca gāyamānāya saddaṃ sutvāna nāriyā, \\ | ||
+ | Kāmacchandassa uppajja janaṃ so paripucchatha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2621. Kasesaso saddo ko vā so bhaṇati uccāvacaṃ bahu, \\ | ||
+ | Hadayaṅgamaṃ pemaṇiyaṃ atho kaṇṇasukhaṃ mama. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2622. Phasā kho pamadā deva khiḍḍā esā anappikā, \\ | ||
+ | Sace tvaṃ kāme bhuñejayya bhiyyo bhiyyo chādeyasu taṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2623. Iṅgha āgacchatorena avidurambhi gāyatu, \\ | ||
+ | Asasmassa samipambhi santike mayha gāyatu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2624. Tirokuḍḍhambhi gāyitvā jhānāgārambhi pāvisi, \\ | ||
+ | Bandhi 5- naṃ anupubbena āraññamiva kuñajaraṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2625. Tassa kāmarasaṃ ñatvā issādhammo ajāyatha, \\ | ||
+ | Ahameva kāme bhuñejayyaṃ mā añño puriso ahu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Khevattha 2. Yo - machasaṃ, syā 3. Vaṇaṇa rūpa - vi machasaṃ 4. Citrā - machasaṃ, syā 5. Bandhituṃ - machasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2626. Tato asiṃ gahetvāna purise bhantuṃ upakkami, \\ | ||
+ | Ahameva eko bhuñjissaṃ mā añño puriso siyā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2627. Tato jānapadā sabbe vikkandiṃsu samāgatā, \\ | ||
+ | Putto tyāyaṃ mahārāja janaṃ bheṭhetyadusakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2628. Tañca rājā vivāhesi sambhā raṭṭhāto khantiyo, \\ | ||
+ | Yāvatā vijitaṃ mayhaṃ na te vattabba 1- tāvade. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2629. Tato so bhariyaṃ ādāya samuddaṃ upasaṅkami, | ||
+ | Paṇṇasālaṃ karitvāna vanaṃ uñachāya 2- pāvisi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2630. Athettha isimāgañachi samuddaṃ uparūpari, \\ | ||
+ | So tassa gehaṃ pāvekkhi bhattakāle upaṭṭhite. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2631. Tañca bhariyā palobhesi passa yāva sudāruṇaṃ, | ||
+ | Cuto so buhmacariyambhā iddhiyā parihāyatha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2632. Rājaputto ca uñachāto vanamulaphalaṃ bahuṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Sasāyaṃ kājena ādāya assamaṃ upasaṅkami. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2633. Isī ca khantiyaṃ disvā samuddaṃ upasaṅkami, | ||
+ | Vehāsayaṃ gamissanti sidate so mahaṇaṇave. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2634. Khantiyo ca isiṃ disvā sidamānaṃ mahaṇṇave, | ||
+ | Tasseva anukampāya imā gāthā abhāsatha. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2635. Abhijjamāne vārismiṃ sayaṃ āgamma iddhiyā, \\ | ||
+ | Missibhāvitthiyā gantvā saṃsidasi mahaṇṇave | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2636. Āvaṭṭani mahāmāyā brāhmacariyavikopanā, | ||
+ | Sidanti naṃ viditvāna ārakā parivaccaye. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2637. Analā mususambhāsā duppurā tā nadisamā, \\ | ||
+ | Sidanti naṃ viditvāna ārakā parivajjaye. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Vattabbaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Vanamuñchāya - vi machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2638. Yaṃ etā upasevanti chandasā vā dhanena vā, . \\ | ||
+ | Jātavedova saṇṭhānaṃ khippaṃ anudahanti taṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2639. Khantiyassa vaco sutvā isissa nibbidā ahu, \\ | ||
+ | Laddhā porāṇakaṃ maggaṃ gacchate so vihāyasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2640. Khantiyo ca isiṃ disvā gacchamānaṃ vibhāyasaṃ, | ||
+ | Saṃvegaṃ alabhi dhīro pabbajjaṃ samarocayi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2641. Tato so pabbajitvāna kāmarājaga virājayi, \\ | ||
+ | Kāmarāgaṃ virājetvā brahmalokupago ahuti. \\ | ||
+ | Mahāpalobhana jātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 12. Pañcapaṇḍitañho\\ | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2642. Pañca paṇḍitā samāgatā\\ | ||
+ | Pañho me paṭibhāti taṃ suṇātha, \\ | ||
+ | Nindiyamatthaṃ pasaṃsiyaṃ vā, \\ | ||
+ | Kasesvāvikareyya guyhamatthaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2643. Tvaṃ no āvikarohi bhumipāla\\ | ||
+ | Bhattā bhārasaho tuvaṃ vadetaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Taca chandañca ruciñca sammasitvā\\ | ||
+ | Atha vakkhanti janinda mañca dhīrā. \\ | ||
+ | 2644. Yā silavati anaññadheyyā\\ | ||
+ | Bhattucchandavasānugā manāpā, nindiyamatthaṃ pasaṃsiyaṃ vā, \\ | ||
+ | Bhariyāyāvikareyya guyhamatthaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2645. Yo kicchagatassa āturassa\\ | ||
+ | Saraṇaṃ hoti gati parāyaṇañca, | ||
+ | Nindiyamatthaṃ pasaṃsiyaṃ vā, \\ | ||
+ | Sakhinovāvikareyya guyhamatthaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2646. Jeṭṭho atha majjhimo kaṇiṭṭho\\ | ||
+ | So ce silavako samāhito ṭhitanto, \\ | ||
+ | Nindiyamatthaṃ pasaṃsiyaṃ vā, \\ | ||
+ | Bhātuvāvikareyya guyhamatthaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2647. Yo ve hadayassa paddhagu\\ | ||
+ | Anujāto pitaraṃ anomapañño, | ||
+ | Nindiyamatthaṃ pasaṃsiyaṃ vā, \\ | ||
+ | Puttayasāvikareyya guyhamatthaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2648. Mātā dipadā janindaseṭṭha\\ | ||
+ | Yā taṃ poseti chandasā piyena, \\ | ||
+ | Nindiyamatthaṃ pasaṃsiyaṃ vā, \\ | ||
+ | Mātuyāvikareyya guyhamatthaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | 2649. Guyhassa hi guyhameva sādhu\\ | ||
+ | Nahi guyhasasa pasatthamāvikammaṃ, | ||
+ | Anipphādāya saheyya dhīro\\ | ||
+ | Nipphannattho yathā sukhaṃ bhaṇeyya. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2650. Ninnu tvaṃ vimanosi rājaseṭṭha\\ | ||
+ | Dipadinda vacanaṃ suṇoma netaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Kiṃ cintayamāno dummanosi\\ | ||
+ | Nuna deva aparādho atti mayhaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2651. Pañño vajjho mahosadhoti\\ | ||
+ | Āṇatto me vadhāya bhuripaññā, | ||
+ | Taṃ cintayanto dummanosmi\\ | ||
+ | Na hi devi aparādho atthi tuyhaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2652. Abhidosagato idāni esi\\ | ||
+ | Kiṃ sutvā kimāsaṅkate mano te, \\ | ||
+ | Ko te kimavoca bhuripañña\\ | ||
+ | Iṅgha taṃ vacanaṃ suṇoma brūhi metaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2653. Pañño vajho mahosadhoti\\ | ||
+ | Yadi te mantayitaṃ janinda dosaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Bhariyāya rahogato asaṃsi\\ | ||
+ | Guyhaṃ pātukataṃ sutaṃ mametaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | 2654. Yaṃ sālavanasmiṃ senako\\ | ||
+ | Pāpakammaṃ akāsi asabbhirūpaṃ, | ||
+ | Sakhinova rahogato asaṃsi\\ | ||
+ | Guyhaṃ pātukataṃ sutaṃ mametaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | 2655. Pukkusapurisassa te janinda\\ | ||
+ | Uppanno rogo arājayutto, | ||
+ | Bhātucca raho gato asaṃsi\\ | ||
+ | Guyhaṃ pātukataṃ sutaṃ mametaṃ \\ | ||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2656. Ābādhoyaṃ asabbhirūpo\\ | ||
+ | Kāvindo naradevena phuṭṭho, | ||
+ | Puttassa rahogato asaṃsi\\ | ||
+ | Guyhaṃ pātukataṃ sutaṃ mametaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2657. Aṭṭhavaṅkaṃ maṇiratanaṃ uḷāraṃ\\ | ||
+ | Sakko te addā pitāmahasasa, | ||
+ | Devindassa gataṃ tadajja hatthaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Mātucca raho gato asaṃsi\\ | ||
+ | Guyhaṃ pātukataṃ sutaṃ mametaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2658. Guyhassa hi guyhameva sādhu\\ | ||
+ | Na hi guyhassa pasatthamāvikammaṃ, | ||
+ | Anipphādāya saheyya dhīro\\ | ||
+ | Nipphannattho yathāsukhaṃ bhaṇeyya. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2659. Na guyhamatthaṃ vivareyya rakkheyya naṃ yathā nidhiṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Nahi pātukato sādhu guyho attho pajānatā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2660. Thiyā guyhaṃ na saṃseyya amittassa ca paṇḍito, | ||
+ | Yo cāmisena saṃhiro hadayattheno ca yo nāro. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2661. Guyhatthasamaṃbuddhaṃ saṃbodhayati yo naro, \\ | ||
+ | Mantabhedahayā tassa dāsabhuto 1- titikkhati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2662. Yāvanto purisassatthaṃ guyhaṃ jānanti mantitaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Tāvanto tassa ubbegā tasmā guyhaṃ navissaje. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2663. Vivacca bhāseyya divā rahassaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | Rattiṃ giraṃ 2- nātivelaṃ pamuñce, \\ | ||
+ | Upassutikā hi suṇanti mantaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Tasmā manto khippamupeti bhedanti. \\ | ||
+ | Pañcapaṇḍitapañheṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Dāsabhutova - vi machasaṃ 2. Rattigiraṃ - vi machasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 13. Hatthipālajātakaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2664. Cirassaṃ vata passāma brāhmaṇaṃ devacaṇṇinaṃ, | ||
+ | Mahājaṭaṃ khāridharaṃ saṅkadantaṃ rajassiraṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2665. Cirassaṃ vata passāma isiṃ dhammaguṇe rataṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Kāsāyacantavasanaṃ vākaciraṃ paṭicchadaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2666. Āsanaṃ udakaṃ pajjaṃ patigaṇhātu 1- no bhavaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Agghe bhavantaṃ pucchāma agghaṃ kurutu no bhavaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2667. Adhicca vede pariyesa cittaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Putte gehe 2- tāta patiṭṭhapetvā, | ||
+ | Gandhe rase paccanubhuyya sabbaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Araññaṃ sādhu muni so pasattho. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2668. Vedā na saccā na ca cittalābho\\ | ||
+ | Na puttalābhena jaraṃ vihanti, \\ | ||
+ | Gandhe rase muñcanamāhu sante\\ | ||
+ | Sakammanā 3- heti phalupapatti. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2669. Addhā hi saccaṃ vacanaṃ tavetaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Sakammanā hoti phalupapatti \\ | ||
+ | Jiṇṇā ca mātāpitaro navayime\\ | ||
+ | Passeyyu 4- taṃ vasassataṃ arogaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2670. Yassassa 5- sakkhi 6- maraṇena rāja\\ | ||
+ | Jarāya menti naraviriyaseṭṭha, | ||
+ | Yocāpi jaññā na marissaṃ kadāci\\ | ||
+ | Passeyyu taṃ vassasataṃ ārāgaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2671. Yathāpi nāvaṃ puriso dakambhi\\ | ||
+ | Ereti cenaṃ upaneti tiraṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Evampi vyādhi satataṃ jarā ca\\ | ||
+ | Upanenti maccaṃ 8- vasamantakassa. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2672. Paṅko va kāmā palipo ca kāmā\\ | ||
+ | Manoharāduttarā maccudheyyā, | ||
+ | Etasmiṃ paṅke palipe vyasantā 9-\\ | ||
+ | Hinattarūpā na taranti pāraṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 5. Visannā - machasaṃ. 1. Paṭiggaṇhātu - machasaṃ, syā 6. Sakkhi - syā\\ | ||
+ | 2. Gahe - machasaṃ 7. Naraviraseṭṭha - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 3. Sakammunā - machasaṃ, syā 8. Upaneti maccu - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 4. Passeyyuṃ - vi machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2673. Ayaṃ pure luddamakāsi kammaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Svāyaṃ gahito na hi mokkhito me, \\ | ||
+ | Orundiyānaṃ 1- parirakkhissāmi\\ | ||
+ | Māyaṃ punaluddamakāsi kammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2674. Gāvaṃva naṭṭhaṃ puriso yathā vane\\ | ||
+ | Pariyesati 2- rāja apassamano, \\ | ||
+ | Evaṃ naṭṭho esukāri mamattho\\ | ||
+ | Sohaṃ kathaṃ na gaveseyya 3- rāja. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2675. Hiyyoti hiyati poso\\ | ||
+ | Paretha paribhāyati, | ||
+ | Anāgataṃ netamatthiti ñatvā, \\ | ||
+ | Uppannaṃ chandaṃ 4- kopanudeyya dhīro. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2676. Passāmi hohaṃ dahariṃ kumāriṃ\\ | ||
+ | Mattupamaṃ ketaka 5- pupphanettaṃ, | ||
+ | Abhuttabhoge 6- paṭhame vayasmiṃ\\ | ||
+ | Ādāya maccu vajate kumāriṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2677. Yuvā sujato sumukho sudassano\\ | ||
+ | Sāmo kusumbhaparikiṇṇamassu, | ||
+ | Hitvāna kāme paṭigacca gehaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Anujāna maṃ pabbajissāmi deva. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2678. Sākhāhi rukkho labhete samaññaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Pahinasākhaṃ pana khāṇumāhu, | ||
+ | Pahinaputtassa mamajja hoti\\ | ||
+ | Vāseṭṭhi bhikkhācariyāya kālo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2679. Aghasmiṃ koñcāva yathā himaccaye\\ | ||
+ | Tantāni 7- jālāni padāḷeyya haṃsā, \\ | ||
+ | Gacchanti puttā ca pati ca mayhaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Sāhaṃ kathaṃ nānuvaje pajānaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2680. Ete bhutvā vamitvā ca pakkamanti vihaṅgamā, | ||
+ | Ye ca bhutvā na vamiṃsu te me hatthatthamāgatā. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Orundhiya naṃ - machasaṃ 2. Anevasati - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 3. Gaveseyyaṃ - machasaṃ, syā 4. Uppanna chandaṃ - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 5. Keṭaka - machasaṃ 6. Bhoge abhutvā - machasaṃ 7. Katāni - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2681. Avami brāhmaṇo kāme te tvaṃ paccāvamissasi, | ||
+ | Vantādo puriso rāja na so hoti pasaṃsiyo. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2682. Paṅkeva posaṃ palipe vyasantaṃ 1-\\ | ||
+ | Khali yathā dubbalaṃ uddhareyya, \\ | ||
+ | Evampi maṃ tvaṃ udatāri hoti\\ | ||
+ | Pañcāli gāthāhi subhāsitāhi. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2683. Idaṃ vatvā mahārājā phasukāri disampati, \\ | ||
+ | Raṭṭhaṃ hitvāna pabbaji 2- nago chetvā 3- va bandhanaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2684. Rājā ca pabbajjamarocayittha\\ | ||
+ | Raṭṭhaṃ pahāya naraviriyaseṭṭhā, | ||
+ | Tuvampi no hohi yatheva rājā\\ | ||
+ | Ambhehi guttaṃ anusāsa rajjaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2685. Rājā ca pabbajjamarocayittha\\ | ||
+ | Raṭṭhaṃ pahāya naraviriyaseṭṭhā, | ||
+ | Ahampi ekāva carissāmi leke \\ | ||
+ | Hitvāna kāmāni yathodhikāni. . | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2686. Accenti kālā tarayanti rattiyo\\ | ||
+ | Vayoguṇā anupubbaṃ jahanti, \\ | ||
+ | Ahampi ekāva carissāmi leke \\ | ||
+ | Hitvāna kāmāni yathodhikāni. . | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2687. Accenti kālā tarayanti rattiyo\\ | ||
+ | Vayo guṇā anupubbaṃ jahanti, \\ | ||
+ | Ahampi ekāva carissāmi loke \\ | ||
+ | Hitvāna kāmāni yathodhikāni. . | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2688. Accenti kālā tarayanti rattiyo\\ | ||
+ | Vayoguṇā anupubbaṃ jahanti, \\ | ||
+ | Ahampi ekāva carissāmi leke \\ | ||
+ | Hitibhūtā sabbamaticca saṅganti. \\ | ||
+ | Hatthipāla jātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Visannaṃ - machasaṃ 2. Pabbaji - machasaṃ 3. Chenvāna - machasaṃ \\ | ||
+ | 4. Naraviraseṭṭhaṃ - machasaṃ | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 14. Ayogharajātakaṃ. \\ | ||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2689. Yamekarattiṃ paṭhamaṃ gabbhe vasati māṇavo, \\ | ||
+ | Abbhuṭṭhitova sayati sagacchaṃ na nivattati. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2690. Na yujjhamānā na balena vassitā\\ | ||
+ | Nārā na jiranti navāpi miyare, \\ | ||
+ | Sabbaṃ hi taṃ jātijarāyupaddutaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2691. Caturaṅginiṃ senaṃ subhiṃsarūpaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Jayanti raṭṭhādhipati pasayha, \\ | ||
+ | Na maccuno jayituṃ ussahanti\\ | ||
+ | Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2692. Hatthihi assehi rathehi pattihi\\ | ||
+ | Parivāritā muccare 1- ekaveyyā, 2-\\ | ||
+ | Na maccuno muccituṃ 3- ussahanti 4-\\ | ||
+ | Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2693. Hatthihi assehi rathehi pattihi\\ | ||
+ | Surā 4- pahañajanta padhaṃsayanti, | ||
+ | Na maccuno bhañajituṃ ussahanti \\ | ||
+ | Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2694. Mattā gajā bhinnagaḷā pibhintā\\ | ||
+ | Nagarāni maddanti janaṃ hananti, \\ | ||
+ | Na maccuno maddituṃ ussahanti \\ | ||
+ | Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2695. Issāsino katahatthāpi dhīrā\\ | ||
+ | Durepāti akkhaṇavedhinopi, | ||
+ | Na maccuno vijjhituṃ ussahanti \\ | ||
+ | Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2696. Sarāni khiyanti saselakānatā\\ | ||
+ | Sabbaṃ hi taṃ 5- khiyati dighamantaraṃ, | ||
+ | Sabbaṃ hi taṃ bhañajare kālapariyaṃ \\ | ||
+ | Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Muñcare - machasaṃ syā 2. Ekacceyya - machasaṃ, syā\\ | ||
+ | 3. Muñcitumussahanti - syā 4. Purā - machasaṃ 5. Sabbaṃ hidaṃ syā sabbampitaṃ - machasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2697. Sabbesamevaṃ hi narānanārinaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Calāvalaṃ pāṇabhunodha jīvitaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Paṭova dhuttasa dumova kulajo\\ | ||
+ | Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2698. Dumapphalāneva patanti māṇavā\\ | ||
+ | Daharā ca vuddhā ca sarirabhedā, | ||
+ | Nāriyo narā majjhimaporisā ca\\ | ||
+ | Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2699. Nāyaṃ vayo tārakarājasannibho\\ | ||
+ | Yādabbhatitaṃ gatamevadāni taṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Jiṇṇassa hi natthi rati kuto sukhaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2700. Yakkhā pisācā athavāpi petā\\ | ||
+ | Kupitāpi 1- te assasanti manusse, \\ | ||
+ | Na maccuno assasitussahanti 2-\\ | ||
+ | Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2701. Yakkhā pisāce athavāpi pete\\ | ||
+ | Kupitepi 3- te nijjhapanaṃ karonti, na maccuno nijjhapanaṃ karonti\\ | ||
+ | Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2702. Aparādhake heṭhake dusake ca\\ | ||
+ | Rājāno daṇḍenti viditvā dosaṃ, \\ | ||
+ | Na maccuno daṇḍayitussahanti \\ | ||
+ | Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2703. Aparādhakā dusakā heṭhakā ca\\ | ||
+ | Labhanti te rājino nijjhapetuṃ, | ||
+ | Na maccuno nijjhapanaṃ karonti\\ | ||
+ | Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2704. Na khantiyoti na pi brāhmaṇoti\\ | ||
+ | Na aḍḍhakā balavā tejavāpi, \\ | ||
+ | Na maccuno appakhamatthi \\ | ||
+ | Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Kuppitāpi - machasaṃ 2. Assasitumussahanti - machasaṃ 3. Kuppitepi - machasaṃ, syā | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span bjt_page # | ||
+ | 2705. Sihāca vyagghāva athopi dipiyo\\ | ||
+ | Pasayha khādanti vipphandamānaṃ, | ||
+ | Na maccunā khādituṃ ussahanti\\ | ||
+ | Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2706. Māyakārā 1- raṅgamajjhe karontā\\ | ||
+ | Mohenti cakkhuni janassa tāvade, \\ | ||
+ | Na maccuno mohayitussahanti 2-\\ | ||
+ | Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span pts_page # | ||
+ | 2707. Āsivisā kupitā uggatejā\\ | ||
+ | Ḍasanti mārentipi te manusse, \\ | ||
+ | Na maccuno isituṃ ussahanti\\ | ||
+ | Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2708. Āsivisā kupitā 3- ḍasanti\\ | ||
+ | Tikicchakā tesaṃ visaṃ hananti, na maccuno daṭṭhavisaṃ hananti\\ | ||
+ | Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2709. Dhammanāri vetaraṇi 5- ca bhojo\\ | ||
+ | Visāni hanatvāna bhujaṅgamānaṃ, | ||
+ | Suyanti te kālakatā 6- tatheva\\ | ||
+ | Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2710. Vijjādharā ghoramadhiyamānā\\ | ||
+ | Adassanaṃ osadhehi vajanti, \\ | ||
+ | Na maccurājassa vajantadassanaṃ\\ | ||
+ | Tamme mati hoti carāmi dhammaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2711. Dhammo have rakkhati dhammacāriṃ\\ | ||
+ | Dhammo suciṇṇo sukhamāvahāti, | ||
+ | Esānisaṃso dhamme suciṇeṇa\\ | ||
+ | Na duggatiṃ gacchati dhammacāri. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 2712. Na hi dhammo adhammo ca ubho samavipākino, | ||
+ | Adhammo nirayaṃ neti dhammo pāpeti suggatinti. \\ | ||
+ | 14. Ayogharajātakaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Visatinipāto niṭṭhito. \\ | ||
+ | Tassuddānaṃ: | ||
+ | Mānaṅga sambhuta sivi sirimanto 7-\\ | ||
+ | Rohaṇa haṃsa santigubbo bhallāṭiya, | ||
+ | Somanassa campeyya brahma pañca\\ | ||
+ | Paṇḍita cirassaṃ vata ayogharāni. | ||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Māyā karā - machasaṃ 4. Ḍassanti - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 2. Mohayitu mussahanti - vi machasaṃ, syā 5. Ventaruṇo - machasaṃ\\ | ||
+ | 3. Kuppitā - machasaṃ 7. Sirimanado -nā 6. Kālaṃ katā - machasaṃ. | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span # | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div showmore> | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | </ | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | <div # | ||
+ | |||
+ | </ | ||
+ | </ | ||
+ | </ | ||
+ | |||
+ | ---- | ||
+ | |||
+ | <div # |